they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitatâ—_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v jâ—uiâ—_n say_v lib._n advers_a jâ—uiâ—_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o
and_o last_o resolution_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 15_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n no_o albeit_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o theodosion_n and_o symachus_n and_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o vulgar_a and_o old_a edition_n not_o except_v z_o yet_o do_v the_o true_a church_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v god_n holy_a word_n to_o be_v burn_v under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a she_o do_v therefore_o plain_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n argument_n 16_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o condemn_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o word_n 86._o in_o psal_n 86._o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o command_v his_o auditor_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o final_o what_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v god_n holy_a law_n and_o his_o eternal_a testament_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v red_a in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o understand_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n and_o last_o will_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o 9_o and_o index_n libr._n prohib_o à _fw-fr pio_n 9_o prohibit_v all_o translation_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n have_v also_o burn_v diverse_a poor_a people_n for_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o register_n of_o lincoln_n and_o london_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n final_o navarrus_n a_o brave_a romish_a doctor_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n laicus_fw-la disputans_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la say_v 11._o say_v in_o primum_fw-la precept_n c._n 11._o navarrus_n peccat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la argument_n 17_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 4._o christ_n john_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o true_a worshipper_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n venit_fw-la hora_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n quando_fw-la very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la adorabant_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n isay_n 29._o &_o matth._n 15._o isay_n do_v condemn_v his_o people_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o coloss_n 2._o will_v not_o have_v christian_n condemn_v in_o respect_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v decree_n concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n he_o do_v also_o utter_o 14._o utter_o 1._o cor._n 14._o condemn_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o papist_n use_n and_o most_o commend_v do_v whole_o consist_v in_o external_a ceremony_n as_o knock_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n cense_v light_n and_o such_o like_a they_o also_o rather_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n than_o their_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v &_o think_v that_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n final_o they_o have_v many_o decree_n concern_v meat_n drink_n saint_n day_n and_o also_o concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n argument_n 18_o the_o church_n of_o 20._o of_o exod._n 20._o christ_n do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o of_o matth._n 4._o christ_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o original_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la see_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o divine_a worship_n say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n speak_v to_o the_o crucifix_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o it_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o 23._o which_o bellar._n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o confess_v also_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n admitti_fw-la potest_fw-la imagine_v posse_fw-la colâ—_n improprie_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la cultus_fw-la quo_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colitur_fw-la they_o also_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v image_n god_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n final_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o service_n or_o doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v how_o then_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o serve_v one_o true_a god_n argument_n 19_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o society_n be_v term_v god_n church_n which_o retain_v not_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o retain_v god_n true_a worship_n for_o first_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n 15._o saviour_n matth._n 15._o christ_n condemn_v second_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n three_o their_o worship_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o many_o superstition_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o and_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n argument_n 20_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n beléeve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o term_n contain_v in_o the_o créed_a of_o athanasius_n the_o second_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n cré_v but_o the_o papist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o help_v himself_o nor_o other_o be_v oftentimes_o devour_v by_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n can_v show_v how_o these_o quality_n can_v be_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v that_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o also_o apprehend_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o tooth_n 4._o tooth_n contr._n eutyth_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n fulgentius_n write_v to_o thrasimundus_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n carn_v body_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
lay_v 7._o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n lib._n 1._o doct_n princip_n c._n 1._o whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n the_o sixth_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o the_o most_o rascal_n devise_n that_o ever_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o man_n of_o learning_n for_o among_o all_o these_o principle_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v number_v nay_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doctrinal_a say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrinal_a he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessario_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n then_o before_o stapletons_n time_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hear_v of_o either_o such_o principle_n or_o such_o a_o foundation_n so_o lay_v argument_n 8_o we_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n but_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v not_o collect_v into_o form_n nor_o establish_v for_o law_n before_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o by_o who_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a preface_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o publish_v the_o clementines_n second_o it_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o general_a counsel_n four_o for_o that_o aeneas_n silvius_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o final_o for_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v authentical_a bullariâ—_n authentical_a in_o bullariâ—_n begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o law_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o now_o and_o then_o our_o adversary_n produce_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o the_o stile_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o time_n that_o every_o modest_a and_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o epistle_n be_v those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v argument_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n likewise_o of_o pope_n in_o receive_v appeal_n grant_v rescript_n aswell_o of_o favour_n or_o justice_n dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v elect_v and_o translate_n of_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o and_o john_n the_o 22._o but_o also_o by_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o decree_n which_o surius_n collect_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n for_o albeit_o he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la zepherinus_n calixtus_n fabianus_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o great_a word_n and_o use_v general_a term_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o can_v not_o allege_v they_o albeit_o such_o counterfeit_a and_o riff-raff_n stuff_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v argument_n 10_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v strong_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n foundation_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretales_fw-la be_v weak_a and_o not_o durable_a videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v dei_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o the_o provident_a dei_fw-la saluianus_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la foelicius-instituta_a aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o papistical_a religion_n be_v both_o new_a and_o weak_a be_v ground_v upon_o man_n both_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n argument_n 11_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o tongue_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o translate_v 4._o translate_v index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o cum_fw-la experimento_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v they_o si_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la passim_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la permittantur_fw-la plus_fw-la inde_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la quam_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la oriri_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o both_o the_o bookeseller_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v vulgar_a bible_n without_o licence_n albeit_o translate_v by_o themselves_o argument_n 12_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n 5._o saviour_n joan._n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o beraean_o be_v 17._o be_v act._n 17._o commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o colossian_n coloss_n 3._o wish_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v also_o to_o lay_v man_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n hic_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o monere_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n attend_v say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o govern_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v you_o also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n 2._o diligence_n in_o isai_n homil_n 2._o origen_n final_o wish_v that_o all_o christian_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n translate_v by_o their_o own_o side_n they_o say_v thus_o qui_fw-la absque_fw-la tali_fw-la facultate_fw-la ea_fw-la legere_fw-la 4._o legere_fw-la index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o seu_fw-la habere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la they_o punish_v also_o the_o bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la bookseller_n ibidem_fw-la that_o have_v such_o book_n without_o licence_n argument_n 13_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a bishop_n condemn_v bible_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v they_o albeit_o some_o error_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o because_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n they_o have_v also_o burn_v christian_n for_o read_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n longland_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n 4._o day_n index_n libr._n prohib_o reg_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o punish_v both_o such_o as_o read_v bible_n and_o such_o as_o sell_v they_o argument_n 14_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n beléeve_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a but_o our_o papist_n now_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o without_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v not_o
spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o verâ—_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la
relect_a princip_n doctrine_n man_n entreat_v of_o the_o sure_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n but_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n 1._o faith_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n say_v matth._n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matth._n chrysostome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o do_v consent_v all_o true_a catholic_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n false_o call_v catholic_n argument_n 5_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o kill_a letter_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o remish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v they_o that_o read_v they_o they_o 5._o they_o annot._n rhemens_n in_o joan._n c._n 5._o slander_v they_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v final_o they_o disgrace_v they_o matth._n they_o ibidem_fw-la in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o condemn_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a but_o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o holy_a life_n 2._o life_n lib._n 3._o advers_a hare_n c_o 2._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n be_v rather_o heretic_n then_o catholic_n argument_n 6_o the_o papist_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistòlae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la say_v the_o rubrike_n do_v 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o this_o gratian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o falsifi_v this_o also_o seem_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o to_o be_v approve_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o have_v the_o decretal_n in_o this_o estimation_n nor_o think_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o nay_o thomas_n aquinas_n albeit_o no_o catholic_a 1._o catholic_a 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o cyprian_a take_v exception_n against_o cornelius_n ireney_n against_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o sozimus_n but_o also_o diverse_a catholic_n against_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o diverse_a pope_n argument_n 7_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 4._o of_o sess_n 4._o trent_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v add_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o machabey_v but_o also_o such_o addition_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o these_o they_o place_n in_o equal_a rank_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o in_o his_o general_a prologue_n before_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o call_v prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o melito_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v 84._o and_o diverse_a other_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 8._o and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o machabey_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o understand_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o join_v together_o in_o one_o book_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o part_n a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n then_o of_o faith_n for_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o speak_v rather_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o be_v read_v then_o as_o they_o be_v authentical_a ruffian_n speak_v of_o these_o book_n say_v legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la augustine_n also_o lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 36._o speak_v proper_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n exclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabey_v though_o some_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n account_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n as_o canonical_a as_o these_o book_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la do_v not_o accounpt_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n final_o not_o one_o catholic_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o allow_v the_o fragment_n and_o addition_n that_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o papist_n then_o catholic_n that_o have_v no_o catholic_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n argument_n 8_o papist_n allow_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 4._o sensum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n never_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n again_o where_o god_n say_v to_o hieremy_n chap._n 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la boniface_n the_o 8._o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o earthly_a prince_n and_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o ob_v he_o c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la the_o pope_n interprete_v so_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o son_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o expound_v thus_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o these_o word_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o interpret_v as_o if_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n infinite_a such_o like_a interpretation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v devise_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 9_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v adjudge_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a text_n but_o catholic_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o original_a text_n before_o the_o latin_a translation_n saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebrea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la say_v 10._o say_v lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n chr._n c._n 10._o augustine_n hilary_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n
be_v imperfect_o and_o analogical_o argument_n 25_o saint_n ambrose_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o paganism_n inuenit_fw-la helena_n crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v â—_o say_v de_fw-fr qbitu_fw-la theodosi_fw-it â—_o he_o regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n he_o say_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n do_v adore_v her_o king_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n because_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o add_v also_o that_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n hieron_n cross_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieron_n epiphanius_n also_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o hang_v up_o in_o church_n for_o that_o he_o tear_v a_o veil_n wherein_o such_o a_o image_n be_v figure_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v inveni_fw-la velum_fw-la pendens_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tinctum_fw-la atque_fw-la depictum_fw-la &_o habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n and_o afterward_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la the_o papist_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n place_n christ_n his_o image_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n worship_v the_o cross_n give_v to_o it_o latria_fw-la as_o to_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o argument_n 26_o the_o worship_n also_o of_o angel_n which_o the_o papist_n practice_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o litanijc_n they_o in_o litanijc_n say_v sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o breviarij_fw-la they_o in_o itinerario_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la breviarij_fw-la pray_v likewise_o to_o unknowen_a angel_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o say_v confite_fw-la or_o beato_fw-la michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la they_o set_v they_o out_o in_o imagery_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o final_o they_o erect_v church_n and_o altar_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n all_o which_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n say_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 35._o the_o can._n 35._o council_n of_o laodicea_n derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o adangelo_n idolatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la christian_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o idolatrous_o to_o worship_v angel_n they_o do_v also_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n as_o idolater_n â—_o idolater_n in_o summa_fw-la council_n laod._n c._n 35._o â—_o carranza_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o blot_n from_o the_o papist_n turn_v angelos_fw-la into_o angulos_fw-la but_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colloss_n c._n 2._o &_o 3._o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v synodus_fw-la quae_fw-la convenit_fw-la laodiceae_n say_v theodoret_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 3._o lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la say_v riparium_fw-la say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la hierome_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o junam_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_fw-la non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la cherubin_n non_fw-fr seraphim_n &_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la ne_fw-la seruiamus_fw-la creaturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la creatori_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_n in_fw-la secula_fw-la he_o say_v 79._o say_v haeres_fw-la 79._o that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_n or_o adore_v angel_n and_o signify_v that_o such_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a as_o savour_v of_o service_n of_o creature_n honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o speak_v of_o angel_n non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la nec_fw-la eye_v templa_fw-la construimus_fw-la angelos_fw-la adorari_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o say_v l_o epiphanius_n to_o adore_v angel_n and_o again_o angeli_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la talem_fw-la glorificationem_fw-la augustine_n do_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o angelike_n as_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v angel_n angelici_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la argument_n 27_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o romish_a misial_a after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la genus_fw-la flexo_fw-la adorat_fw-la likewise_o calicem_fw-la genus_fw-la flexo_fw-la adorat_fw-la the_o people_n also_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o adore_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o papist_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v latriae_fw-la cultu_fw-la that_o be_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v plain_a idolater_n that_o worship_v it_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n stultum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v 69._o say_v haeres_fw-la 69._o epiphanius_n creaturam_fw-la deificare_fw-la reprobat_fw-la autem_fw-la primum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la cultum_fw-la praestabis_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n as_o god_n and_o therefore_o proove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o creature_n unless_o therefore_o christ_n be_v hypostatical_o and_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o sacrament_n those_o that_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v idolater_n as_o for_o those_o that_o worship_v unconsecrate_v host_n the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v idolater_n argument_n 28_o they_o be_v also_o idolater_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n to_o avoid_v this_o idolatry_n 36._o idolatry_n can._n 36._o decree_v picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dubium_fw-la say_v 18._o say_v lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la divin_v c._n 18._o lactantius_n quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la religio_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la rebus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la carent_fw-la ergo_fw-la religione_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la coeleste_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la re_fw-mi quae_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la terra_fw-la he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o be_v earth_n and_o not_o savour_v of_o any_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a quality_n or_o substance_n inueni_fw-la velum_fw-la pendens_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tinctum_fw-la atque_fw-la depictum_fw-la say_v hieronymous_n say_v ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymous_n epiphanius_n &_o habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cvius_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o afterward_o precor_fw-la ut_fw-la iubeas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la suscipere_fw-la velum_fw-la à _fw-la latore_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o to_o place_n picture_n &_o image_n in_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n &_o religion_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o condemn_v heathen_a idol_n but_o image_n in_o church_n also_o unto_o this_o place_n our_o adversary_n answer_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o epiphanius_n but_o soi_v in_o by_o some_o other_o but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o do_v strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v write_v against_o the_o collyridian_n haeres_fw-la 79._o
founder_n falsification_n 2_o gregory_n the_o four_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_v as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o beginning_n cum_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la causatio_fw-la c._n praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la religionis_fw-la relatio_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debeat_fw-la referri_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la normam_fw-la sumere_fw-la unde_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n anatorious_a lie_n for_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o bishop_n cause_n be_v handle_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o counsel_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v and_o not_o by_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o this_o lie_a pope_n affirm_v nay_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n falsification_n 3_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 17._o teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a publish_v 80._o canon_n which_o be_v reduce_v afterward_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o alexandria_n be_v burn_v by_o heretic_n but_o authentical_a story_n do_v refute_v this_o lie_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n beside_o that_o luke_n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v 72._o disciple_n as_o the_o old_a latin_a transtation_n have_v three_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v 80._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a falsity_n to_o cut_v of_o or_o reduce_v 80._o to_o 70._o final_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o any_o authentical_a writer_n falsification_n 4_o marcellus_n say_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 81._o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o preestes_n and_o thereby_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v above_o magistrate_n si_fw-mi seculares_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la say_v he_o c._n synodum_fw-la do_v 17._o libellis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la appellatorijs_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la agere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la qubus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la the_o pope_n therefore_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o forge_v by_o all_o interpreter_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o falsification_n 5_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo._n c._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n hunc_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la voluit_fw-la nominari_fw-la a_o matter_n untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v utter_v by_o leo._n for_o albeit_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o say_v beside_o this_o counterfectâ—_n leo_n that_o christ_n and_o peter_n make_v one_o person_n falsification_n 6_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o c._n innovo_fw-la do_v 21._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n ceteri_fw-la vero_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la principem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la but_o this_o second_o point_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n for_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o make_v peter_n their_o prince_n or_o governor_n nay_o we_o rather_o find_v where_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a the_o first_o point_n be_v contradict_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o not_o do_v tibi_fw-la bellarmine_n also_o hold_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n quorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la say_v he_o planus_fw-la &_o obuius_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_n rom._n 10._o ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la metaphoris_fw-la promissum_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o by_o his_o exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la say_v untrue_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ_n word_n utter_v mat._n 16._o which_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la final_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n hold_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o primacy_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n falsification_n 7_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o synod_n c_o quamuis_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o matter_n most_o untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o where_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n allege_v by_o gelasius_n neither_o do_v every_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o such_o high_a primacy_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v falsification_n 8_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n c._n in_o tantum_fw-la do_v 21._o but_o for_o denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v reprove_v he_o and_o plain_o convince_v he_o of_o untruth_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o chapter_n canon_n do_v 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o gloss_n to_o salve_v this_o lie_n say_v we_o must_v so_o understand_v nicolas_n his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o nicolas_n his_o meaning_n falsification_n 9_o omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchij_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la apices_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleon_n primatus_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la c._n omnes_fw-la do_v 22._o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o he_o tell_v a_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o crete_n ephesus_n and_o diverse_a place_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o asia_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o other_o eastern_a church_n nor_o their_o dignity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n final_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n tell_v we_o that_o council_n do_v appoint_v the_o several_a limit_n of_o bishop_n diocese_n &_o do_v enlarge_v their_o dignity_n according_a to_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o that_o emperor_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o great_a city_n do_v add_v dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n falsification_n 10_o the_o same_o nicolas_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la imperii_fw-la iura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n ibidem_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n show_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o promise_v he_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o he_o must_v claim_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n falsification_n 11_o anacletus_fw-la affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la do_v 22._o a_o matter_n deny_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la steph_n he_o 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n lib._n 2._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 18._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la that_o go_v under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n and_o diverse_a other_o falsification_n 11_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v that_o constantine_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la
reader_n view_v a_o representation_n or_o lively_a pattern_n of_o a_o conference_n that_o be_v notable_a untrueth_n and_o falsification_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o he_o avouch_v he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o master_n willet_n and_o my_o writing_n wherein_o i_o will_v pray_v all_o moderate_a papist_n to_o consider_v with_o indifferency_n this_o fond_a speech_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a popish_a creature_n and_o proctor_n he_o call_v notable_a untrueth_n and_o falsification_n a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o conference_n as_o he_o desire_v if_o then_o he_o desire_v a_o conference_n he_o must_v needs_o desire_v untrueth_n and_o falsification_n if_o his_o word_n have_v any_o sense_n i_o know_v he_o hope_v to_o pick_v they_o out_o of_o our_o writing_n but_o if_o he_o find_v any_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v utter_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o comfort_n and_o not_o by_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o fellow_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o speak_v so_o foolish_o of_o conference_n untrueth_n and_o falsification_n five_o he_o praef_n he_o fol._n 1._o praef_n talk_v also_o very_o id_o of_o back_n door_n and_o deceitful_a entry_n such_o as_o daniel_n detect_v in_o bell_n idolatrous_a priest_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n great_a simplicity_n i_o will_v have_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o his_o praeface_n by_o some_o back_n friend_n to_o popish_a religion_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o romish_a priest_n that_o by_o back_n door_n and_o deceitful_a entry_n play_v many_o lewd_a part_n with_o their_o nonne_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o with_o recusant_n wife_n maid_n and_o daughter_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o entertain_v in_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o particular_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v i_o the_o question_n these_o also_o do_v worship_n idol_n as_o brutish_o as_o the_o translation_n the_o daniel_n 14._o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n babylonian_n do_v bel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anthony_n and_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o other_o saint_n upon_o altar_n as_o the_o babylonian_n do_v their_o god_n bel._n final_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o crouch_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n do_v before_o bel._n there_o rest_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o make_v they_o all_o like_a to_o bell_n priest_n but_o now_o their_o fraud_n and_o cousinage_n and_o idolatry_n and_o impiety_n be_v discover_v that_o some_o zealous_a prince_n will_v do_v with_o the_o popish_a priest_n of_o baal_n in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n do_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o bel_n in_o his_o country_n and_o that_o will_v make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o of_o this_o idle_a fellow_n brabble_v 6_o likewise_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o set_v down_o this_o verse_n 14._o verse_n hierom_n 14._o false_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o nor_o command_v they_o nor_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o lie_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o fraud_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o there_o own_o heart_n whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v hire_v to_o speak_v shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o own_o most_o lewd_a companion_n come_v direct_o from_o antichrist_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o lieu_n of_o god_n word_n read_v fable_n and_o lie_a legend_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o lie_a decretales_fw-la broach_v the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n neither_o can_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v expound_v of_o any_o so_o fit_o as_o of_o the_o false_a priest_n of_o baal_n that_o come_v with_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o one_o word_n of_o authority_n or_o lawful_a mission_n from_o god_n and_o that_o prophesy_v lie_v vision_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o papist_n and_o preach_v the_o fancy_n and_o deceit_n of_o there_o own_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o master_n conjectural_a and_o false_a dictate_v i_o know_v he_o aim_v at_o us._n but_o have_v choose_v this_o sentence_n for_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o front_n of_o his_o lie_a pamphlet_n he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o must_v for_o any_o help_n he_o shall_v have_v of_o we_o necessary_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n where_o it_o be_v best_o deserve_v 7_o talk_v of_o supposed_a falsification_n he_o say_v three_o thing_n make_v a_o falsary_a first_o change_v of_o the_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n second_o craft_n and_o malice_n and_o last_o damage_n or_o hurt_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o word_n true_a he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o hostiensis_n and_o panormitan_n two_o ancient_a canoniste_n but_o unless_o he_o acquit_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o talk_v of_o falsification_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v false_o allege_v these_o two_o author_n no_o man_n certes_o ever_o talk_v more_o simple_o of_o falsity_n and_o falsary_n than_o this_o falsary_a for_o not_o either_o change_n of_o truth_n into_o falsehood_n be_v falsity_n no_o albeit_o it_o be_v crafty_o do_v &_o with_o detriment_n to_o some_o person_n for_o then_o shall_v every_o malicious_a and_o hurtful_a liar_n be_v a_o falsary_a also_o and_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o romish_a legend_n and_o breviaries_n shall_v also_o be_v notorious_a falsary_n have_v tell_v many_o gross_a malicious_a lie_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n and_o hurt_v of_o religion_n nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n right_o define_v a_o falsary_a for_o a_o falsary_n be_v he_o that_o in_o write_n add_v or_o detract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n fraudulent_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n in_o memoriam_fw-la do_v 19_o and_o as_o the_o romanistes_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n but_o say_v our_o detractor_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o french_a copy_n print_v by_o hierome_n verdussen_v it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o ro_o believe_v the_o print_n of_o hierome_n verdussen_n then_o of_o julian_n greenesleve_v if_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v such_o crack_n he_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a author_n than_o hierome_n verdussen_n or_o the_o popish_a reporter_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o m._n plesu_n and_o eureux_fw-fr be_v it_o then_o likely_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v convince_v we_o of_o falsification_n that_o albeit_o himself_o commit_v many_o gross_a falsification_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o this_o word_n mean_v which_o may_v also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n note_v page_n 47._o &_o 51._o where_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v any_o writing_n or_o any_o man_n word_n but_o only_o quote_v augustin_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o my_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n 8_o his_o metaphor_n and_o profound_a allegorical_a speech_n he_o use_v to_o draw_v from_o woman_n rock_n as_o though_o say_v he_o he_o have_v not_o tow_n enough_o to_o his_o rock_n which_o show_v that_o this_o companion_n be_v better_a see_v in_o woman_n rock_n and_o frocke_n then_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divinity_n beware_v therefore_o you_o of_o the_o cacolicke_a crew_n that_o such_o gallant_n come_v not_o near_o your_o wife_n daughter_n nor_o maid_n that_o they_o play_v not_o with_o you_o a_o trick_n of_o their_o cacolicke_a religion_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v palingenius_fw-la that_o will_v have_v such_o mate_n exclude_v out_o of_o man_n house_n that_o mean_v to_o keep_v their_o woman_n chaste_a 9_o and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o man_n great_a simplicity_n and_o weakness_n yet_o will_v he_o needs_o encounter_v at_o one_o time_n m._n willet_n and_o i_o both_o together_o nay_o as_o if_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o giant_n hand_n with_o great_a arrogancy_n he_o set_v also_o upon_o m._n thomas_n bell_n a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o popish_a priest_n among_o they_o account_v the_o most_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o grave_a man_n among_o their_o company_n and_o now_o well_o know_v by_o his_o learned_a work_n not_o answerable_a at_o the_o least_o not_o answer_v to_o have_v much_o profit_v since_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o our_o wise_a adversary_n object_v that_o he_o shall_v cry_v out_o so_o loud_a against_o master_n bell_n what_o be_v the_o gordian_a knot_n that_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v insoluble_a forsooth_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o long_o after_o be_v very_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n peter_n
have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v also_o that_o pope_n syricius_n be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n publish_v wicked_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o falsify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o maintain_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o m._n bell_n proposition_n may_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n until_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o add_v all_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o know_v that_o marcelline_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a man_n although_o judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o lantern_n bearer_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o betray_v christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o detectour_n of_o falsification_n and_o detractor_n from_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o very_a lanterne_a of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n let_v he_o therefore_o beware_v he_o be_v not_o take_v pass_v through_o back_n door_n like_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o bel_n and_o so_o for_o his_o gordian_a knot_n be_v take_v tie_v in_o a_o tyburn_n knot_n 10_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o our_o adversary_n form_n of_o writing_n or_o frame_v of_o sentence_n for_o it_o appear_v every_o where_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o pneuma_fw-la and_o periodus_fw-la nor_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o colon_n and_o periode_n commae_n and_o colon_n his_o whole_a discouse_n be_v like_a to_o nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o to_o the_o way_n between_o chard_n and_o honiton_n in_o the_o west_n country_n that_o be_v rude_a and_o rugged_a up_o hill_n and_o down_o hill_n and_o very_o unequal_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o 1._o that_o praefat._n fol._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o princely_a pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v her_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o inferior_a person_n and_o do_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o princely_a power_n or_o to_o name_v she_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o state_n and_o yet_o such_o disloyal_a traitor_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o deny_v her_o majesty_n power_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n our_o fellow_n percase_o will_v say_v holiness_n be_v not_o seek_v out_o nor_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v by_o this_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o disprove_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v so_o he_o have_v utter_o shame_v his_o consort_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o papist_n that_o hitherto_o have_v make_v great_a brag_n of_o this_o their_o champion_n &_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n all_o hard_a &_o knotty_a like_o the_o haft_n of_o a_o dougeon_n dagger_n he_o have_v also_o utter_o shame_v himself_o in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n not_o read_v nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o discourse_v or_o handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v my_o former_a challenge_n which_o this_o poor_a menowe_n will_v nibble_n at_o but_o also_o to_o discharge_v myself_o honest_o of_o all_o those_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n which_o the_o detractor_n malicious_o go_v about_o to_o charge_v upon_o i_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o formal_o &_o not_o only_a skin_n this_o dead_a dog_n who_o overthrow_n shall_v help_v we_o nothing_o but_o handle_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ensue_v the_o order_n and_o chief_a proposition_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a declare_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o which_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n offer_v to_o christ_n church_n to_o call_v they_o catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o we_o call_v dead_a carcase_n man_n four_o that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o both_o old_a &_o new_a haresy_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n five_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n in_o england_n be_v unnatural_a traitor_n and_o no_o true_a martyr_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n also_o as_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o commission_n and_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o which_o point_v one_o or_o two_o except_v i_o handle_v in_o my_o last_o challenge_n this_o challenge_n thus_o justify_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v present_o encountre_n our_o detractor_n and_o answer_v first_o his_o objection_n concern_v untruth_n second_o his_o quarrel_n concern_v suppose_v falsification_n three_o his_o vain_a &_o childish_a observation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n plead_v and_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shun_v all_o conference_n and_o dispute_v concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n i_o will_v also_o for_o further_a evidence_n against_o they_o set_v down_o first_o certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o such_o lie_v and_o forgery_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o their_o principal_a agent_n and_o herein_o first_o i_o will_v declare_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v most_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n the_o next_o place_n shall_v contain_v baronius_n his_o cardinal_a leasinge_n after_o they_o i_o will_v note_v certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o papist_n yea_o of_o parson_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o momus_n in_o his_o new_a nothing_o which_o he_o call_v a_o detection_n of_o lie_n and_o falsification_n final_o to_o answer_v his_o observation_n i_o will_v also_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o writing_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o this_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o defend_v themselves_o then_o to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n rather_o then_o to_o espy_v mote_n in_o our_o eye_n as_o for_o his_o rail_a word_n &_o rustical_a &_o uncivil_a behaviour_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o next_o general_a synod_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o over_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o master_n kempe_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o his_o rail_n and_o rusticalitie_n either_o upon_o the_o archpriest_n admonition_n or_o master_n kempes_n censure_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v set_v a_o fellow_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o shall_v so_o curry_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tip_n up_o their_o villainy_n that_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o ass_n shall_v curse_v he_o for_o bray_a so_o uncivil_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o some_o odd_a priest_n or_o other_o out_o of_o his_o grammar_n dictate_v will_v admonish_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o grammar_n rule_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o horace_n and_o make_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o it_o book_n this_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n in_o the_o book_n for_o where_o horace_n say_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la missor_n hiatu_fw-la our_o wise_a 4._o wise_a pag._n 4._o adversary_n have_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la proferet_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la both_o alter_v his_o author_n word_n and_o
pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v entangle_v their_o follower_n in_o diverse_a practice_n of_o faction_n and_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o english_a albeit_o otherwise_o favourer_n of_o popery_n will_v better_o look_v how_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n they_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o religion_n yet_o their_o intention_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o their_o course_n be_v irreligious_a and_o factious_a if_o popish_a religion_n found_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o teach_v by_o late_a pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n be_v catholic_a and_o ancient_a then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n where_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o our_o adversary_n fly_v trial_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o direct_o answer_v then_o have_v all_o papist_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o fly_v from_o such_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o abandon_v all_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o they_o can_v show_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o erect_v altar_n of_o baal_n in_o every_o corner_n and_o why_o do_v not_o all_o christian_n avoid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n neither_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o can_v any_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n that_o do_v participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o devilish_a mass_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n when_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n take_v the_o lord_n cup_n from_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o if_o the_o adversary_n be_v clear_a of_o lie_v and_o falsification_n then_o will_v they_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o if_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n be_v make_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a that_o will_v trust_v such_o lie_v and_o forge_v companion_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o declare_v that_o brief_o which_o at_o large_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v read_v only_o diligent_o and_o examine_v careful_o and_o judge_v indifferent_o and_o so_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o meditation_n and_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o our_o adversary_n accusation_n and_o our_o answer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o persevere_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o carry_v a_o prejudicate_a affection_n towards_o popery_n then_o to_o see_v into_o the_o deformity_n imposture_n and_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o discover_v all_o fraud_n imposture_n conspiracy_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n adieu_n thou_o in_o all_o christian_a affection_n matth_n sutcliffe_n a_o challenge_n concern_v the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o papist_n direct_v to_o rob._n parson_n friar_n garnet_n g._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o be_v 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o 4._o and_o galat._n 4._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o congregation_n that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n ult._n church_n inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la even_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o entitle_v their_o congregation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n afford_v we_o most_o evident_a proof_n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_v they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n that_o without_o all_o colour_n challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o very_o confident_o and_o proud_o they_o call_v themselves_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prerogative_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a spouse_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o same_o and_o as_o leo_n say_v speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n of_o palestine_n ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armaminï_n so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o these_o blind_a zelator_n of_o popery_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a invincible_a reason_n argument_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o principal_a rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n most_o sure_a and_o immoovable_a no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o 28._o that_o isai_n 28._o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v s._n dom._n s._n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o peter_n confess_v neither_o do_v the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o where_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v either_o indirect_o understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v or_o peter_n faith_n concern_v christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o see_v and_o doctrine_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellar._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o rom._n he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n although_o that_o good_a father_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unmovable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n turrian_n likewise_o because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n and_o not_o only_a saint_n peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v see_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o christ_n jesus_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o next_o they_o cross_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o only_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o foundation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o that_o
ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o reâ—act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a coloâ—_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr coloâ—_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o
be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n neither_o may_v we_o suspect_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o earth_n saint_n luc._n saint_n lib._n 10._o in_o c._n 24._o luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o final_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n concern_v the_o real_a suppose_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n argument_n 21_o the_o true_a church_n beléeve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n arbitramur_fw-la iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la say_v the_o 3._o the_o rom._n 3._o apostle_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o rom._n 4._o si_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la haeredes_fw-la sunt_fw-la exinanita_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n likewise_o of_o the_o father_n pelag._n father_n dial._n 1._o contr_n pelag._n tunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v hierome_n quando_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatores_fw-la fatemur_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o charity_n or_o by_o our_o work_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n hieronymum_n saint_n epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieronymum_n augustine_n plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la augeri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la hîc_fw-la homo_fw-la vivit_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la autem_fw-la augeri_fw-la potest_fw-la profectò_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la debet_fw-la ex_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la peccet_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o suppose_v where_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o justice_n of_o work_n that_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o justice_n but_o such_o as_o declare_v we_o justify_v and_o which_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n both_v believe_v and_o teach_v contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o sess_n 6._o act_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o frivolous_a dispute_n of_o seq_fw-la of_o lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o endevour_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o work_n do_v justify_v us._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n intention_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o say_v true_o argument_n 22_o the_o true_a church_n also_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n of_o our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n simo_n abraham_n ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o habet_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o rom._n 6._o stipendium_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la gratia_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la likewise_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n also_o beléeve_v and_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n beléeve_v tua_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v augustine_n in_o psal_n 70._o merita_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la supplicium_fw-la tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la praemium_fw-la venerit_fw-la sva_fw-la dona_fw-la coronabit_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o hilary_n in_o psal_n 51._o non_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la opera_fw-la sufficenrent_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectae_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la meritum_fw-la nisi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la humanarum_fw-la demutationum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la non_fw-la reputet_fw-la vitia_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o our_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n lib._n 5._o the_o iustific_a c._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a for_o our_o work_n argument_n 23_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o he_o be_v saviour_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n due_a to_o peter_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v constantinop_n say_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinop_n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o diverse_a parish_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n saint_n 9_o saint_n de_n ago_o christ_n &_o in_o psal_n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o title_n of_o mediator_n only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o ob_v and_o in_o gloss_n in_o c._n unam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bertrand_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v discreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n general_a behind_o he_o and_o this_o do_v 31._o do_v praefat._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n very_o well_o allow_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o congregation_n than_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v either_o two_o head_n or_o a_o head_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n argument_n 24_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n be_v before_o there_o be_v either_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o rock_n and_o her_o foundation_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n preface_n before_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n and_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o foundation_n 31._o foundation_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n among_o other_o the_o pope_n title_n do_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la aedificii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 25_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n faithful_a spouse_n oseae_n 2._o god_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n say_v sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la the_o church_n also_o be_v christ_n spouse_n harken_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o of_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o belove_v en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la say_v the_o 2._o the_o cantic_a 2._o church_n loquor_fw-la mihi_fw-la surge_n propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la formosa_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o like_v of_o a_o adulterer_n adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v ecclesiae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la but_o the_o 38._o the_o turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o aquin._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 38._o church_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o 31._o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o entitle_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o ecclesiae_fw-la own_o c._n intercorporalia_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episc_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la word_n where_o he_o challenge_v this_o title_n of_o spouse_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la nor_o propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o true_a church_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la what_o then_o rest_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apocalyp_n
per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la command_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o thy_o high_a altar_n these_o thing_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o can_v be_v allow_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n neither_o can_v parson_n or_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n argument_n 40_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v novi_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la testamenti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o word_n find_v in_o the_o old_a formulary_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o then_o this_o new_a trick_n of_o the_o latter_a romish_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o former_a show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o argument_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o same_o use_v the_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n say_v memento_fw-la domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularúmque_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la nay_o this_o form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a formulary_a which_o the_o roman_n use_v about_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o now_o all_o missae_fw-la all_o in_o canone_o missae_fw-la romanist_n do_v thus_o say_v and_o pray_v if_o then_o rob._n parson_n can_v show_v this_o form_n or_o any_o such_o prayer_n or_o word_n in_o ancient_a author_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n argument_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o consecrate_v incense_n nor_o say_v missae_fw-la say_v in_o ordinar_n missae_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la beati_fw-la michaelis_fw-la archangeli_fw-la stantis_fw-la a_o dextris_fw-la altaris_fw-la incensi_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la incensum_fw-la istud_fw-la dignetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedicere_fw-la &_o in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la accipere_fw-la if_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o do_v it_o otherwise_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v fall_v out_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n argument_n 43_o the_o true_a church_n never_o have_v distinct_a mass_n whereof_o some_o be_v ordinary_a other_o proper_a for_o the_o time_n other_o proper_a for_o saint_n other_o for_o particular_a man_n devotion_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o take_v away_o schismatical_a contention_n for_o time_n of_o war_n for_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o such_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o rom._n the_o missale_n rom._n romish_a church_n have_v mass_n for_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o occasion_n argument_n 44_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o consecrate_v holy_a water_n and_o say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la fias_fw-la aqua_fw-la exorcizata_fw-la ad_fw-la effugandam_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la inimici_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la eradicare_fw-la &_o explantare_fw-la valeas_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_fw-la suis_fw-la apostaticis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o that_o do_v practice_v these_o exorcism_n argument_n 45_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o as_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o cor._n 5._o apostle_n say_v pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la but_o the_o rom._n the_o in_o fine_a missalis_fw-la rom._n romanist_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o missal_n do_v consecrate_v and_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o pray_v thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la moysem_fw-la in_o liberatione_n populi_fw-la tui_fw-la de_fw-la aegypto_n agnum_fw-la occidi_fw-la iussisti_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o utrosque_fw-la post_n domorum_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la huius_fw-la agni_fw-la perungi_fw-la praecepisti_fw-la ita_fw-la benedicere_fw-la &_o sanctificare_fw-la digneris_fw-la hanc_fw-la creaturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la tuam_fw-la sumere_fw-la desideramus_fw-la argument_n 46_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o form_v any_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o god_n divine_a essence_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ever_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o light_n incense_n kiss_v crouch_a prayer_n or_o other_o such_o like_a ceremony_n the_o second_o commandment_n direct_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o district_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o worwip_n of_o image_n the_o first_o christian_n do_v well_o understand_v gentes_fw-la understand_v adverse_a gentes_fw-la arnobius_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n worship_v in_o open_a show_n ne_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la veneramur_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o origen_n quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la 19_o effigiamus_fw-la lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o when_o image_n and_o picture_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o outward_a ornament_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n to_o prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n forbid_v picture_n in_o church_n placuit_fw-la say_v the_o 36._o the_o council_n elib_n c._n 36._o council_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la such_o be_v then_o the_o religion_n of_o spain_n arnobius_n declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o worship_v the_o cross_n cruces_fw-la say_v 8._o say_v adverse_a gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o he_o nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la nay_o 9_o nay_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n break_v down_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o adore_v or_o worship_v and_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la albeit_o a_o defender_n of_o image_n yet_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o creaturam_fw-la adorari_fw-la eÃque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la proh_o nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiusque_fw-la sceleris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamumus_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la lib._n 4._o jonas_n but_o papist_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o worship_v they_o final_o they_o burn_v incense_v kneel_v and_o pray_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n argument_n 47_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o pray_v or_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n si_fw-mi orem_fw-la lingua_fw-la say_v the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la orat_fw-la mens_fw-la autem_fw-la mea_fw-la fine_fw-la fructu_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o if_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o move_n of_o our_o lip_n unless_o our_o heart_n accord_n with_o our_o tongue_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n accord_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o our_o tongue_n utter_v final_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o know_v tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o
testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apolog_n 2._o of_o dionyfius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la of_o hierome_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 17._o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o cyrill_n catech_n 5._o and_o other_o do_v declare_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n argument_n 48_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o as_o marciâ—n_n as_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marciâ—n_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la contrariwise_o 26._o contrariwise_o aduershare_n c._n 26._o vincentius_n litinensis_fw-la say_v that_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o deni_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o same_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o the_o same_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o determination_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n final_o that_o church_n have_v add_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n argument_n 49_o true_a christian_n never_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n nor_o admit_v his_o outrageous_a dispensation_n or_o gréevous_a law_n nor_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v unfallible_a but_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n and_o seek_v for_o dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v all_o his_o burdensome_a law_n albeit_o not_o with_o out_o great_a grudge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o vllerstones_n petition_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o diverse_a complaint_n both_o of_o english_a french_a and_o dutch._n final_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v rather_o on_o sand_n than_o on_o a_o rock_n argument_n 50_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o beléeve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v prince_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o peter_n do_v rather_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n than_o rebellion_n the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 83._o the_o can._n 83._o apostle_n do_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o certes_o most_o unlike_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v have_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n if_o the_o same_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a throne_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n but_o papist_n do_v believe_v and_o 8._o and_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n &_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v howsoever_o the_o rest_n believe_v pope_n elizabetham_fw-la pope_n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la pius_n the_o five_o most_o wicked_o command_v her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a insolency_n do_v bullae_fw-la do_v in_o declarat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la use_v against_o she_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o he_o be_v the_o grease_v and_o mark_v slave_n of_o satan_n both_o he_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v wicked_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o the_o like_a course_n do_v that_o flagitious_a pope_n 8._o pope_n in_o bulla_fw-la contr_n henric._n 8._o paul_n the_o three_o take_v against_o her_o majesty_n noble_a father_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n most_o common_a practice_n to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o christian_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v hurt_v like_o hellhound_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v infamous_a libel_n tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n argument_n 51_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o catholic_a and_o comprise_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o our_o créed_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n 56._o saint_n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n say_v be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o greek_n or_o africane_n or_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o for_o many_o age_n past_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n further_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n final_o 2._o final_o lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v those_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o church_n therefore_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n argument_n 52_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o fierce_a lion_n nor_o of_o wolf_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o such_o like_a wild_a and_o fierce_a beast_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v meek_a humble_a and_o gentle_a these_o do_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o godly_a pastor_n his_o successor_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o those_o cruel_a one_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o lion_n than_o sheep_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a 11._o holy_a isai_n 11._o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v savage_a and_o fierce_a people_n to_o become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a the_o wolf_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la prophet_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v verb._n say_v lib._n the_o incarnate_a verb._n athanasius_n immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenian_n speak_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n and_o inquisitor_n pope_n and_o friar_n more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o lion_n tiger_n and_o wolf_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v most_o cruel_a their_o execution_n notwithstanding_o pass_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v record_v tumult_n record_v meteran_n de_fw-fr belgit_fw-fr tumult_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o sentence_n of_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o france_n as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o country_n declare_v threescore_o thousand_o christian_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o solemn_a oath_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o security_n be_v most_o shameful_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v and_o massacre_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o relion_n at_o the_o king_n sister_n marriage_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v hist_o nat._n come_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v
they_o profess_v their_o religion_n will_v never_o prove_v ancient_a nor_o catholic_a not_o ancient_a for_o that_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 1_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v no_o perfect_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o with_o equal_a affection_n embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n 12._o scripture_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a rule_n dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la say_v he_o scripturam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la facta_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la 1._o partialem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n princip_n li._n 7._o c._n 1._o stapleton_n beside_o scripture_n frame_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n sufficiunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspitatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v idola_fw-la say_v lib._n contr_n idola_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we confess_v say_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o matter_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o mean_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissimam_fw-la trutinam_fw-la gnomonem_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la assertionem_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n homil_n 13._o chrysostome_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o the_o his_o a_o scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la tertullian_n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian_n c._n 9_o augustine_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n clear_o propound_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n most_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n or_o half_o a_o rule_n or_o maim_a doctrine_n as_o the_o papi_v late_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v argument_n 2_o they_o have_v make_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la machabey_v and_o such_o fragment_n of_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o writing_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n now_o of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o papist_n but_o new_a and_o no_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o these_o book_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n time_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v they_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n lib._n 19_o c._n 16._o direct_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v solomon_n say_v in_o proverb_n solomon_n hierome_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o say_v paralip_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n paralip_n also_o where_o controversy_n be_v concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v augustine_n so_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o repute_v they_o equal_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o &_o conrra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o nay_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o make_v all_o these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n argument_n 3_o they_o have_v also_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a contrary_a not_o only_o to_o reason_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o original_a book_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o 8._o but_o also_o to_o antiquity_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n always_o prefer_v the_o original_a book_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n before_o translation_n argument_n 4_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v interpret_v they_o against_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n end_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o act_n be_v altogether_o new_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o eastern_a or_o african_a church_n be_v forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o expound_v scripture_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interprete_v these_o word_n so_o galant_o that_o man_n may_v both_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o worship_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bibiten_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o the_o romanistes_n turn_v it_o contrary_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communicantes_fw-la to_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o argument_n 5_o in_o time_n past_o romana_fw-la past_o dist_n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o quiricus_n &_o julitta_n and_o george_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o clement_n the_o act_n of_o tecla_n and_o paul_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a the_o act_n also_o of_o siluestre_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o writing_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v doubt_v of_o but_o now_o these_o legend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v lay_v upon_o fable_n and_o of_o late_a invention_n argument_n 6_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1._o stone_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o jeremy_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o now_o bellar._n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n doubt_v not_o to_o praefat_fw-la to_o de_fw-fr doctr_n princip_n in_o praefat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 19_o and_o cancanonicis_n do_v 19_o gratian_n like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n argument_n 7_o stapleton_n
apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o ireney_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la norrenim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n either_o to_o falsify_v or_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o pervert_v scripture_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la he_o alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la he_o say_v again_o that_o heretic_n can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la say_v caernis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr resurr_n caernis_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o these_o point_n therefore_o these_o two_o father_n have_v strike_v the_o papist_n albeit_o general_o they_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o first_o scripto_fw-la first_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o truth_n necessary_a out_o of_o they_o without_o their_o tradition_n second_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v three_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertenty_n turrian_n advers_a sadeelem_fw-la lib._n 1._o do_v call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n fift_o they_o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n authorize_v sixth_o either_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o 8._o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n for_o both_o pretend_v to_o set_v our_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o one_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o final_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 42_o haeres_fw-la 42_o lib._n 8._o orig._n c_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la if_o then_o we_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v tresgrand_a heretic_n have_v so_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o sense_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n these_o word_n of_o the_o 1_o the_o isai_n 1_o prophet_n à _fw-la planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sanitas_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o most_o sinful_a clement_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v turn_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v unsound_a from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v sale_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 1_o prophet_n hierem._n 1_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la say_v ob_v say_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o if_o earthly_a prince_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n again_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la ibid._n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a judge_n three_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n he_o conclude_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o temporal_a sword_n four_o of_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la ibid._n hic_fw-la ibid._n he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o command_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o sword_n the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 8_o &_o 28._o prophet_n and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n but_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n the_o potifice_n rom._n draw_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n and_o a_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n expound_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la they_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o feed_v not_o as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o feed_v but_o the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o nun_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v contrary_a search_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v profitable_a they_o 4_o they_o index_n libror._n prohibit_v regul_n 4_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o do_v teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o high_a power_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_v god_n anoint_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o massacre_v they_o if_o they_o can_v &_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n devise_v by_o papist_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o few_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v already_o it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o never_o any_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n more_o perverse_o nor_o more_o direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o argument_n 43_o as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n &_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_a doctrine_n general_a in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la some_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n between_o they_o caerem_fw-la they_o lib._n caerem_fw-la other_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 28._o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herod_n with_o christ_n title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o can_v clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o far_o more_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n argument_n 44_o beicetae_fw-la 44_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n beicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o
monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n together_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v also_o together_o as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a sort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o skip_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n best_a advantage_n argument_n 45_o gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o vulgar_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la congnitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la gnosimachi_n adversantur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquÃrunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la persequi_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la decretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la and_o like_v to_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o navarrn_n in_o his_o enchiridion_fw-la declare_v they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o coliar_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 1._o believe_v de_fw-fr legit_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v great_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la scripture_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o argument_n 46_o the_o 6._o the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 6._o ethnophronian_n be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n &_o holiday_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a play_n or_o game_n call_v ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o expiation_n and_o lustration_n with_o holy_a water_n like_v to_o the_o gentle_n they_o keep_v their_o carneval_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o lupercalia_n run_v disguise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n and_o like_a as_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n so_o papist_n burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n neither_o do_v they_o regard_v that_o such_o as_o offer_v incense_n to_o dumb_a idol_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a censure_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o contra_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v against_o those_o that_o burn_a incense_n before_o idol_n they_o do_v likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o inferias_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n final_o they_o use_v lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o trick_n of_o gentilism_n argument_n 47_o as_o the_o montanist_n so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o nay_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v yet_o far_o &_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o 2._o marriage_n neocaesar_n marriage_n 31._o q._n 1._o de_fw-la he_o qui._n &_o council_n neocaesar_n they_o decree_v presbyterum_fw-la convivio_fw-la secundarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la convivium_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v priest_n to_o allow_v second_o marriage_n or_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o argument_n 48_o christianocategori_a 48_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a damascene_fw-la also_o account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n unto_o they_o pray_v before_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n and_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o 2._o as_o lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 2._o lactantius_n testify_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o papist_n argument_n 49_o the_o papist_n do_v likewise_o in_o diverse_a condition_n and_o quality_n resemble_v the_o old_a heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n make_v mention_v the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 16._o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n he_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o he_o show_v that_o heretic_n have_v a_o fashion_n to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o peter_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n haeret_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n unde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o make_v humane_a tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o late_a invention_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v catholic_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la by_o the_o school_n divinity_n by_o the_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o stock_n stone_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o by_o the_o jebusite_n new_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n nay_o if_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v prove_v heretic_n haeresis_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matt._n paris_n in_o henric_n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carthus_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durand_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a
and_o robber_n be_v not_o these_o gallant_a fellow_n then_o trow_v you_o that_o suppose_v the_o queen_n justice_n to_o be_v like_o pirate_n and_o robber_n and_o that_o pirate_n and_o robber_n may_v as_o well_o spoil_v man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o priest_n according_a to_o her_o majesty_n law_n final_o no_o heretic_n nor_o miscreant_n can_v just_o be_v repute_v martyr_n albeit_o they_o die_v for_o their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n the_o donatist_n die_v desperate_o &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o heretic_n call_v euphemitae_n which_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o suppose_a martyr_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v 80._o call_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 80._o martyriani_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o not_o as_o of_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n we_o read_v also_o in_o history_n that_o turk_n tartar_n &_o moor_n oftentimes_o die_v most_o resolute_o or_o rather_o desperate_o for_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o mahomet_n &_o that_o the_o paris_n the_o matth._n paris_n assassin_n that_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o desperate_a cutthroat_n like_v to_o the_o jebusit_n that_o desperate_o will_v adventure_v to_o dispatch_v whosoever_o their_o general_n command_v they_o to_o murder_v suffer_v death_n most_o willing_o and_o constant_o and_o this_o they_o account_v a_o special_a point_n of_o their_o bloody_a religion_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o repute_v such_o fellow_n martyr_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v break_v their_o neck_n and_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n &_o who_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n be_v account_v martyr_n nay_o why_o shall_v rebel_n traitor_n and_o assassin_n such_o as_o parrye_v who_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o comoes_n letter_n &_o the_o pope_n promise_n be_v enduce_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o her_o majesty_n &_o such_o like_a wicked_a man_n be_v name_v martyr_n if_o because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o reply_v that_o as_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n so_o at_o newgate_n &_o such_o place_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hangman_n calendar_n further_o it_o be_v christ_n truth_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n faction_n that_o make_v martyr_n those_o therefore_o that_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o all_o their_o consort_n if_o they_o pass_v that_o way_n which_o i_o will_v have_v not_o only_o all_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n to_o consider_v but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o like_o their_o humour_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o grace_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o some_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n if_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o treacherous_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n for_o that_o show_v not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v be_v no_o traitor_n but_o rather_o her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o of_o who_o any_o hope_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v become_v good_a subject_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n to_o a_o assassin_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o murder_v man_n upon_o a_o lewd_a conceit_n of_o wrong_a religion_n die_v as_o martyr_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o trust_v all_o true_a christian_n will_v avoid_v they_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a i_o hope_v true_a catholic_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o will_v i_o trust_v for_o very_a shame_n forbear_v to_o impute_v heresy_n to_o true_a christian_n if_o massepriest_n be_v idolater_n i_o hope_v religious_a christian_n will_v take_v order_n with_o they_o as_o godly_a king_n do_v with_o baal_n priest_n final_o if_o massepriest_n and_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v so_o far_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o true_a subject_n will_v learn_v to_o detest_v popery_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n bear_v out_o with_o all_o fraud_n vileny_n and_o treason_n which_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o forge_n of_o antichristes_n authority_n and_o invention_n let_v we_o beseech_v god_n to_o reveal_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o may_v forsake_v he_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o justification_n of_o my_o challenge_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o answer_v my_o adversary_n exception_n and_o cavil_n a_o answer_n first_o unto_o such_o exception_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a nameless_a and_o worthless_a fellow_n be_v take_v to_o the_o challenge_n precedent_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o same_o party_n most_o idle_a observation_n thereto_o also_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a of_o certain_a notorious_a falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o papist_n chap._n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o owlyglass_n exception_n concern_v thirteen_o untruth_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o m._n sutcliffes_n challenge_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o suppose_v untruth_n clear_v in_o 19_o page_n of_o my_o challenge_n and_o all_o direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n owliglasse_n can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n in_o the_o 20._o pagâ—rapiâ—…_n numb_a 10._o in_o my_o former_a and_o in_o the_o latter_a cap._n 4_o numb_a 43._o bee_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annoynting_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o manifest_a that_o caluin_n do_v confess_v it_o owlyglasse_n talk_v of_o untruth_n in_o other_o himself_o utter_v two_o gross_a untruth_n in_o the_o first_o charge_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o if_o master_n caluin_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v untruth_n be_v not_o owlyglasse_n where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o detect_v i_o of_o one_o untruth_n manifest_o take_v in_o a_o trey_n and_o detect_v to_o have_v utter_v two_o untruth_n in_o one_o breath_n he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v first_o whether_o my_o word_n contain_v untruth_n and_o next_o whether_o caluin_n confess_v so_o much_o or_o no._n of_o my_o proposition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o ceremony_n now_o in_o question_n and_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o word_n owliglasse_n can_v object_v nothing_o neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o go_v he_o about_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n his_o institution_n will_v refute_v his_o allegation_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v any_o such_o ceremony_n to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v caluins_n word_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 15._o art_n 19_o for_o exufflation_n hallow_v of_o water_n anoint_v and_o light_n and_o for_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n he_o produce_v nazianzen_n for_o salt_n he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o spittle_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v caluin_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o father_n mention_n either_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o do_v any_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o form_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v justify_v by_o father_n either_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o any_o one_o singular_a church_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o adversary_n can_v any_o one_o concludent_fw-la argument_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n against_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v caluin_n say_v he_o know_v how_o ancient_a the_o ceremony_n of_o exufflation_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 15_o num_fw-la 19_o hallow_v of_o water_n of_o anoint_v and_o light_n be_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v confess_v yet_o can_v not_o owlyglasse_n conclude_v that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o form_n the_o romanist_n use_v they_o let_v he_o conclude_v if_o he_o listen_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o error_n further_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n pray_v in_o consecrate_v light_n in_o missali_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o devilish_a fraud_n may_v be_v expulse_v by_o it_o and_o while_o they_o hallow_v water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o purge_v man_n mind_n and_o that_o they_o conjure_v water_n and_o salt_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v pray_v over_o hallow_v water_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aqua_fw-la exorcizata_fw-la ad_fw-la effugandam_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la inimici_fw-la all_o which_o i_o trust_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o caluin_n say_v or_o think_v to_o be_v ancient_a nazianzen_n say_v only_o ne_fw-la contemnas_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la baptism_n or_o as_o our_o adversary_n translation_n have_v ne_fw-la despuas_fw-la exorcismi_fw-la curationem_fw-la that_o be_v despise_v not_o the_o help_n of_o exorcism_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o ceremony_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o word_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o exorcism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o otherwise_o when_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n devil_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n he_o do_v curtail_v they_o he_o report_v they_o thus_o qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la origens_n word_n stand_v thus_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la renascitur_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascentem_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sincerun_v lac_fw-la desiderare_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la quam_fw-la rationabile_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la lac_fw-la desideret_fw-la debet_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la &_o pannorum_fw-la involucris_fw-la colligari_fw-la ne_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sale_n non_fw-la es_fw-la salitus_fw-la &_o pannis_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la involutus_fw-la where_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o archpriest_n blackwell_n to_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n &_o see_v whether_o owlyglasse_n have_v not_o with_o his_o glass_n eye_n corrupt_v the_o place_n against_o i_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n make_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o popish_a form_n of_o exorcism_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o it_o seem_v literal_o of_o salt_v but_o allegorical_o understand_v true_a believe_v si_fw-la credidero_fw-la spiritui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o apostolo_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o sale_n condior_fw-la and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o urge_v the_o literal_a sense_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v lap_v in_o clout_n and_o to_o drâ—…ke_v milk_n for_o origen_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n alike_o final_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a point_n to_o think_v that_o every_o ceremony_n speak_v of_o by_o origen_n be_v useâ—_n throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o least_o he_o say_v so_o under_o who_o name_n the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v among_o s._n ambroses_n work_n do_v pass_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o owlyglasse_n will_v confess_v that_o whosoever_o do_v touch_v his_o nose_n do_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n also_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o archpresbyterall_a interpretation_n he_o send_v we_o also_o to_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v take_v pain_n out_o of_o this_o golden_a fellow_n to_o fetch_v gold_n himself_o whereas_o now_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o reader_n nothing_o but_o dross_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n ca._n 25_o neither_o be_v bellarmine_n able_a to_o afford_v owliglasse_n any_o help_n in_o this_o case_n for_o albeit_o he_o rake_v into_o all_o author_n good_a and_o bad_a yet_o can_v he_o allege_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n furthermore_o he_o can_v justify_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n that_o any_o one_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v general_o receyve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n final_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v baptism_n describe_v by_o clement_n dionysius_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n basil_n and_o other_o father_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o such_o form_n be_v in_o ancient_a â—…me_n use_v as_o the_o ritual_a book_n now_o in_o practice_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v prescribe_v i_o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o accusation_n he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o second_o caluin_n do_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o my_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o know_v how_o ancient_a some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v which_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o express_v how_o ancient_a they_o be_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o several_a form_n nor_o confess_v any_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n affirm_v sess_n 7_o cap_z 13._o that_o none_o of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n i_o hope_v owlyglasse_n will_v not_o confirm_v either_o out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o out_o of_o caluin_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o and_o not_o i_o that_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n of_o lie_v unless_o he_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o allege_v for_o himself_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o denounce_v man_n accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o catholic_a my_o adversary_n do_v also_o challenge_v i_o cap_n 2._o pag._n 12_o because_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o denounce_v man_n accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o to_o justify_v his_o challenge_n he_o allege_v for_o himself_o first_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o second_o the_o word_n of_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o three_o my_o own_o testimony_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n send_v infant_n into_o hell_n fire_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o father_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v accurse_v that_o hold_v not_o baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o condemn_v as_o not_o catholic_a nor_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o i_o how_o then_o dare_v this_o vain_a fellow_n charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o argument_n to_o convince_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a father_n to_o speak_v against_o i_o have_v he_o not_o steel_v his_o face_n and_o dull_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o shame_v at_o any_o thing_n nor_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v further_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n for_o there_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n to_o no_o more_o labour_n then_o to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o view_v the_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v allege_v and_o here_o he_o argue_v to_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n and_o yet_o prove_v nothing_o but_o suppose_v i_o have_v indeed_o say_v that_o all_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v and_o have_v say_v that_o only_a and_o not_o aâ—ded_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o do_v yet_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o untruth_n for_o if_o circumcision_n do_v resemble_v baptism_n why_o shall_v all_o infant_n especial_o bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n rather_o be_v damn_v die_v before_o baptism_n than_o such_o as_o die_v before_o circumcision_n second_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o thief_n which_o confess_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v damn_v albeit_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o trouble_a saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la cap._n 9_o a_o man_n far_o more_o learned_a than_o himself_o
and_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n three_o ambrose_n doubt_v not_o but_o valentinian_n be_v save_v albeit_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosâ—_n four_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n of_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o without_o baptism_n man_n may_v be_v save_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 6._o martyrdom_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n do_v damn_v those_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n final_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o condemn_v all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la john_n 3._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la intâ—oire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o then_o no_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o do_v not_o the_o other_o word_n infer_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n unto_o s._n augustine_n word_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o seem_v to_o contemn_v baptism_n but_o diverse_a may_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o contemn_v it_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o none_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o tie_v god_n grace_n unto_o sacrament_n we_o do_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v but_o we_o exclude_v not_o extraordinary_a course_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n fire_n but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n albeit_o they_o much_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dye_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n you_o say_v that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n church_n psal_n 1â—_n but_o he_o be_v simple_a to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o none_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o ark_n without_o baptism_n he_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o book_n be_v permit_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o control_v other_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o conclude_v final_o see_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n do_v send_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o his_o consequent_a be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o value_n for_o many_o die_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o for_o want_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o only_o of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v sick_a man_n also_o die_v for_o want_v of_o physic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o physic_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o detector_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o effect_v nothing_o sect._n 3_o that_o catholic_n use_v not_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n to_o separate_v man_n &_o wife_n upon_o occasion_n of_o monastical_a vow_n his_o three_o accusation_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v conjoin_v but_o seek_v to_o fasten_v a_o untruth_n upon_o i_o he_o commit_v a_o gross_a falsification_n himself_o for_o he_o cut_v off_o my_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o challenge_n pag._n 20._o and_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n â—umbling_v the_o rest_n together_o very_o ill_o favored_o and_o mar_v the_o grace_n of_o my_o sentence_n with_o his_o lewd_a handle_n to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o allege_v other_o word_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o 35._o page_n where_o i_o say_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o new_a forge_n of_o popish_a invention_n but_o as_o before_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o prohibition_n and_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v and_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o have_v frame_v my_o word_n after_o his_o own_o lewd_a fashion_n and_o curtal_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o notable_a untruth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o marry_a folk_n pag._n 15._o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v epiphanius_n hierom_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n &_o s._n augustine_n but_o first_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n &_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o i_o say_v that_o marry_a folk_n may_v not_o be_v so_o separate_v but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v together_o again_o and_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a &_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 19_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v therefore_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o be_v direct_a for_o i_o to_o those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v in_o matrimony_n say_v he_o not_o i_o command_v but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n depart_v he_o will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o lest_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a scelus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n homil_n 63._o in_o math._n 19_o in_o duo_fw-la dividere_fw-la unam_fw-la carnem_fw-la sic_fw-la et_fw-la mulieren_fw-mi a_o svo_fw-la viro_fw-la diripere_fw-la iniquissimum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v theophylact._n siâ—ut_o impium_fw-la est_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la dividere_fw-la ita_fw-la et_fw-la coniuges_fw-la divellere_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o separate_v marry_v folk_n four_o reason_n show_v that_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o knot_n indivisible_a that_o marry_v folk_n can_v be_v upon_o pleasure_n sunder_v &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n intolerable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n who_o institution_n be_v from_o god_n final_o it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 37._o who_o handle_v this_o point_n with_o more_o cunning_a than_o this_o poor_a swad_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o marry_a couple_n be_v separate_v for_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n or_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v verify_v against_o bellarmine_n in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o example_n &_o testimony_n allege_v by_o owliglasse_n they_o either_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n or_o make_v against_o he_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o hierome_n say_v that_o marry_v folk_n use_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n except_o they_o do_v promise_v perpetual_a continency_n from_o their_o wife_n as_o owliglasse_n with_o his_o glassy_a conscience_n affirm_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v one_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o vow_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o haeres_fw-la 59_o ad_fw-la huc_fw-la viventem_fw-la et_fw-la liberos_fw-la gignentem_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la continuit_fw-la he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o promise_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o priest_n may_v return_v back_o again_o to_o company_n with_o their_o
decree_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v sometime_o but_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n regard_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o absurd_a conventicle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v more_o trust_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n than_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o image_n of_o aesculapius_n or_o mercury_n witted_a not_o owliglasse_n then_o confess_v that_o his_o consorte_n do_v put_v some_o trust_n in_o these_o image_n but_o that_o be_v apparent_a for_o they_o believe_v she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o gentile_n believe_v that_o aesculapsus_n or_o mercury_n be_v able_a to_o do_v furthermore_o the_o gentile_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n material_o but_o rather_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o their_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o lactantius_n li._n 2._o ca._n 2._o and_o augustine_n in_o psal_n 11â—_n and_o do_v not_o this_o self_n same_o excuse_n serve_v the_o papist_n likewise_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v no_o better_a defence_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n before_o their_o image_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v bellarmine_n call_v saint_n deos_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanct_n c._n 9_o votum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la that_o be_v vow_n be_v not_o convenient_o make_v to_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n i_o trust_v therefore_o hereafter_o owlyglasse_n will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o desperate_a untruth_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o urge_v i_o to_o exhibit_v proof_n for_o the_o more_o i_o bring_v the_o more_o shame_n will_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v have_v the_o papist_n to_o observe_v for_o their_o learning_n that_o owlyglass_n metaphor_n be_v draw_v either_o from_o gamester_n as_o here_o page_n 20._o &_o 21._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o play_v at_o barestake_n and_o lay_v down_o sufficient_a pawn_n or_o from_o woman_n page_n 6._o as_o where_o he_o talk_v of_o more_o tow_n to_o our_o rock_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o a_o disputer_n and_o be_v as_o much_o conversant_a in_o woman_n closert_n as_o in_o his_o study_n wherefore_o if_o recusant_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o how_o such_o compagnions_n come_v near_o their_o house_n that_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o wife_n rock_n and_o frocke_n to_o say_v no_o more_o sect._n vi._n that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n the_o sixth_o exception_n which_o owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o p._n 22._o be_v for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n this_o say_v owlyglasse_n be_v untruth_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a decree_n of_o pope_n hilary_n that_o live_v long_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o threaten_v all_o with_o danger_n of_o their_o state_n that_o shall_v violate_v either_o divine_a law_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o where_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n for_o first_o neither_o of_o these_o authority_n be_v authentical_a see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o hilary_n will_v match_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la with_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neglect_n gelasius_n his_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v second_o albeit_o hilary_n threaten_v yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o his_o threat_n be_v regard_v three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v man_n letter_n with_o reverence_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o law_n four_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n five_o law_n be_v not_o enact_v by_o letter_n nor_o record_v in_o scrowe_n but_o solemn_o establish_v by_o public_a seal_n and_o monument_n that_o give_v they_o credit_n which_o owlyglasse_n can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o hilary_n or_o gelasius_n his_o decretales_fw-la final_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o then_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o bind_v all_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o i_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o contain_v no_o ancient_a decretales_fw-la than_o those_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o bull_n call_v bullarium_n second_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n than_o owlyglasse_n do_v fail_v where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n always_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o record_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 19_o be_v weak_a and_o all_o of_o they_o refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n &_o the_o episc_n audient_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la council_n final_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n emperor_n and_o counsel_n make_v law_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o course_n continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n by_o suppress_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o prevail_v and_o until_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o vagrant_a from_o his_o purpose_n sect._n vii_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o his_o suppose_a untruth_n because_o owlyglasse_n can_v not_o otherwise_o fasten_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o convenient_o he_o do_v curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o mangle_v my_o sentence_n apply_v that_o to_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o direct_v to_o diverse_a matter_n i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominick_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n &_o vigil_n of_o saint_n &_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v unhandsome_o place_v my_o word_n thus_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v and_o embre_v day_n and_o vigil_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v i_o right_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v these_o word_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v my_o word_n will_v have_v give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n for_o then_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o 50._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o 63._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o hieroms_n epistle_n to_o marcelia_n nor_o s._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la nor_o leo_n nor_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o he_o allege_v can_v he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n neither_o do_v master_n willet_n confession_n any_o whit_n relieve_v he_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o fast_o of_o lent_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v but_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v upon_o thursday_n before_o easter_n which_o argue_v that_o before_o that_o time_n that_o day_n be_v not_o necessary_o fast_v beside_o that_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o concern_v embre_v day_n or_o fast_n on_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o short_a of_o my_o adversary_n purpose_n final_o
as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o eusebius_n write_v ecc._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o out_o of_o socrates_n l._n 2._o hist_o 43._o &_o sozomenus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o spiridion_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n as_o sozomenus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o of_o eat_v dry_a meat_n and_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o dinner_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o final_o if_o owlyglasse_n have_v lynceus_n his_o eye_n yet_o in_o all_o ancient_a story_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n to_o death_n for_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n let_v it_o then_o be_v judge_v whether_o i_o or_o the_o ecstatical_a owlyglasse_n have_v use_v better_a conscience_n in_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n concern_v romish_n fast_n and_o who_o have_v lie_v he_o or_o i_o sect._n viii_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n upon_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 8._o article_n of_o owlyglass_n exception_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o â—he_n 32._o page_n of_o my_o challenge_n for_o where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v christian_n to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n etc._n etc._n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lent_fw-la and_o imbre_fw-la day_n and_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o romish_a friar_n and_o priest_n or_o not_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v he_o be_v somewhat_o offend_v at_o my_o word_n but_o to_o make_v his_o objection_n the_o strong_a he_o place_v they_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v christian_n not_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v cut_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o my_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sentence_n &_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o point_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a and_o disjoin_v that_o which_o i_o couple_v together_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n rake_v all_o the_o college_n of_o jebusite_n he_o shall_v not_o light_o find_v a_o more_o impudent_a or_o witless_a falsary_n than_o this_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v albeit_o i_o marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a speak_v against_o falsification_n to_o falsify_v every_o place_n almost_o which_o he_o touch_v i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prohibit_v christian_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o prohibition_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o history_n or_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n second_o for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v mention_n in_o their_o writing_n any_o such_o matter_n three_o for_o that_o the_o first_o decretale_n concern_v these_o prohibiton_n that_o have_v force_n of_o law_n â—s_v in_o the_o chapter_n capellanum_fw-la â—xtr_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la gratian_n do_v insert_v a_o certa_fw-la ne_fw-fr counterfect_a canon_n 33._o q._n 4._o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la but_o every_o canonist_n can_v tell_v oâ—lygâ—assâ—_n that_o gratian'ss_n sentence_n be_v no_o law_n four_o i_o do_v find_v that_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o 2._o 31._o can_v prove_v this_o practice_n of_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v ancient_a bellar._n de_fw-fr matrâ—m_fw-la lib._n 1._o c_o 31_o five_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o publish_v and_o solemnize_v the_o contract_n see_v solemnisation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o act_n do_v final_o the_o poor_a proof_n of_o owlyglassâ—_n do_v much_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o allege_v nothing_o for_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o conterfect_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o forbid_v solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o lent_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o such_o act_n in_o any_o authentical_a record_n second_o this_o canon_n by_o owlyglasse_n be_v number_v the_o 52._o so_o do_v also_o câ—rranzâ—_n number_v it_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o but_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mâ—trim_n c._n 31._o make_v it_o 25_o the_o canon_n three_o these_o canon_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a if_o any_o such_o be_v make_v in_o lâ—odicea_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o latin_a and_o very_o barbarous_a in_o the_o 53._o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la châ—istianos_n ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la eunâ—es_fw-la balare_fw-la aut_fw-la saltare_fw-la but_o be_v this_o canon_n true_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lâ—odicea_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o for_o owlyâ—lasse_n his_o purpose_n for_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o the_o romanist_n cease_v not_o to_o daâ—nce_v at_o marriage_n again_o be_v this_o canon_n observe_v yet_o it_o take_v nothing_o for_o prohibition_n out_o of_o lent_n so_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v come_v far_o short_a of_o his_o reckon_v when_o he_o come_v to_o conclude_v that_o all_o prohâ—bitions_n of_o time_n of_o marriage_n practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v also_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 26._o our_o adversary_n do_v further_a tell_v we_o that_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o our_o almanac_n and_o faculty_n for_o marriage_n in_o time_n prohibit_v but_o this_o argument_n effect_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o it_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v better_a study_v in_o the_o almanac_n then_o in_o saint_n augustine_n further_o the_o almanac_n set_v down_o the_o feast_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o merchant_n that_o trade_n with_o other_o nation_n although_o we_o observe_v not_o these_o popish_a saint_n feast_n three_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o faculty_n as_o perfect_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v know_v that_o these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o much_o regard_v final_o if_o for_o a_o civil_a decency_n the_o same_o be_v by_o some_o observe_v yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n &_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o ancient_a nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a decree_n i_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o do_v blind_o receive_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n have_v any_o more_o testimony_n in_o store_n his_o friend_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o promise_v sake_n otherwise_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v be_v also_o prohibit_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n lest_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o race_n of_o such_o dizard_n sect._n ix_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v live_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o nine_o article_n owlyglasse_n do_v bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n neither_o well_o understanding_n what_o we_o hold_v nor_o what_o his_o own_o consort_n hold_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a nor_o will_v he_o deny_v that_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n sess_n 6._o c._n 5._o for_o first_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o freewill_n be_v lose_v since_o adam_n fall_n second_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 18._o the_o same_o anathematize_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n regenerar_fw-it can_v perform_v all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o then_o a_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n have_v freewill_n he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o so_o live_v without_o sin_n as_o all_o thing_n evil_a again_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o may_v he_o live_v without_o sin_n sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n de_fw-fr libre_fw-la arb_n c._n 3._o anselme_n define_v freewill_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o will_v right_v
fellow_n that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o box_n ambros_n de_fw-fr oâ—it_fw-fr theodos_fw-la satyrus_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o in_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o cyprian_n make_v mention_v keep_v sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o her_o chest_n but_o our_o adversary_n be_v a_o simple_a disputer_n that_o will_v have_v the_o abuse_n of_o simple_a woman_n and_o man_n unchristened_a such_o as_o satyrus_n then_o be_v observe_v for_o law_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hang_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o altar_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v it_o in_o a_o woman_n chest_n or_o to_o lap_n it_o up_o in_o a_o clout_n for_o this_o the_o romanistes_n themselves_o allow_v not_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la 17._o sect_n 39_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o old_a time_n reserve_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n final_o our_o adversary_n himself_o purpose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v in_o pix_n over_o the_o altar_n conclude_v only_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v abandon_v the_o pix_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o some_o other_o his_o deal_n therefore_o savour_v of_o great_a simplicity_n if_o not_o of_o fraud_n and_o malice_n and_o vanity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v at_o large_a justify_v in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v where_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o simple_a papist_n will_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o not_o depart_v without_o eat_v or_o else_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o box_n or_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n second_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o massepriest_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o hang_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n will_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a sacrificer_n and_o killer_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o hangman_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a famisher_n of_o god_n people_n three_o the_o father_n give_v clear_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n that_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n apolog._n 2._o add_v antonin_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v justine_n martyr_n unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eademque_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la say_v origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o levit._n c._n 7._o quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la they_o both_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n present_o upon_o consecration_n be_v receive_v hesychius_n also_o write_v upon_o levit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o show_v that_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o consume_v four_o counsel_n have_v repress_v the_o lewd_a custom_n of_o such_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n begin_v to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n c._n 14._o decreeth_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n c._n 3._o five_o we_o do_v find_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o c._n 35._o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 25._o and_o all_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n final_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o this_o point_n overthrow_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la and_o the_o chapter_n triforme_a de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o and_o the_o chapter_n sâ—ne_fw-fr cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_v that_o declare_v honorius_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o of_o pix_n if_o then_o owlyglasse_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n he_o will_v rather_o carry_v pix_n out_o then_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o overthrow_v the_o worthy_a decree_n of_o honorius_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o disgrace_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v like_o paint_a box_n full_a of_o empty_a word_n sect._n xii_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o our_o lady_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o most_o of_o his_o objection_n owlyglasse_n do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o i_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v also_o mantain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o be_v answer_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o place_n i_o touch_v a_o abuse_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o say_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n or_o to_o saint_n or_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v he_o vnus_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n likewise_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7._o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a and_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o hebr._n 9_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v that_o office_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o intercede_v and_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c_o 8._o si_fw-mi joannes_n ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccetis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la habebitis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sicut_fw-la parmenianus_n quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la ferret_n bonorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la albeit_o the_o bishop_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o austin_n will_v not_o have_v he_o call_v a_o mediator_n three_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o impolluted_a and_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n he_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v mediate_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gatherer_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o final_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v hear_v we_o and_o procure_v our_o request_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o neither_o be_v saint_n depart_v so_o pure_a and_o impolluted_a that_o they_o can_v oppose_v their_o holiness_n to_o god_n justice_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o their_o merit_n nay_o themselves_n need_v christ_n mediation_n and_o therefore_o can_v mediate_v for_o other_o further_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v they_o priest_n able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o then_o appoint_v they_o mediator_n to_o make_v god_n propitious_a unto_o us._n final_o saint_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v nor_o do_v they_o allow_v those_o that_o leave_v christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o they_o owlyglasse_n answer_v to_o this_o point_n and_o
say_v that_o saint_n be_v mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o desire_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v none_o for_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o mediate_v our_o peace_n they_o be_v also_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o popish_a distinction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v come_v and_o which_o do_v understand_v his_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v after_o owlyglasse_n his_o fashion_n that_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v his_o mediator_n or_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o those_o which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o grant_v our_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v in_o the_o 3_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n c._n 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v for_o us._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v say_v he_o on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o three_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n mariam_n say_v epiphanius_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la neque_fw-la muliâ—rum_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o again_o neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctu_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la rom._n 1._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fâ—cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o tribune_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o spokeseman_n but_o a_o dâ—uout_a mind_n four_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n condemn_v worship_n of_o angel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o say_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n and_o to_o run_v into_o corner_n to_o worship_n angel_n for_o that_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la accedere_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_fw-la propterea_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la versat_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o angelike_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n for_o heretic_n five_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v utter_o repugn_v against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n use_v maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v shall_v owlyglasse_n find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la misâ—ris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n mens_fw-la febr_n retove_n fâ—ebiles_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o or_o as_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o form_n of_o litanye_n to_o angel_n and_o romish_a saint_n in_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v final_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v christian_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n who_o neither_o understand_v man_n thought_n nor_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n nor_o can_v help_v us._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a whether_o many_o of_o those_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_n be_v saint_n or_o no._n the_o lie_n therefore_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v fasten_v on_o i_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a father_n who_o doctrine_n i_o follow_v and_o not_o i_o only_o and_o may_v well_o be_v return_v back_o on_o he_o but_o say_v he_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n page_n 34_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o ashamelesse_a unttuth_n and_o there_o upon_o he_o both_o bring_v forth_o basill_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o have_v one_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n have_v many_o further_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n in_o honour_n of_o 40._o martiâ—es_n be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o basill_n neither_o be_v every_o rude_a voice_n that_o pass_v in_o council_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n as_o authorize_v vy_z solemn_a act_n beside_o that_o many_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o 66_o homily_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o ambroses_n book_n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n and_o falsary_n ruffin_n tell_v we_o only_o lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 33._o what_o some_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o father_n shall_v either_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n name_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o else_o desire_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o admit_v also_o that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v any_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n final_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n then_o pray_v to_o martyr_n as_o god_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o most_o authentical_a father_n and_o best_a learned_a and_o their_o authentical_a writing_n then_o either_o such_o rag_n as_o be_v falses_o countenance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o some_o hard_a speech_n of_o father_n further_o owlyglasse_n signify_v that_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o he_o must_v allege_v good_a proof_n or_o else_o his_o reader_n and_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hierome_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o lie_v final_o he_o allege_v m._n bell_n against_o i_o and_o adjoin_v m._n gough_n in_o a_o treatise_n against_o m._n fecknam_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o he_o and_o his_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o albeit_o some_o one_o or_o two_o long_a since_o call_v upon_o saint_n yet_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o such_o form_n allow_v or_o public_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o collyridian_n and_o angelike_n neither_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o prayer_n to_o romish_a saint_n nor_o to_o martyr_n but_o certain_a counterfeit_a writing_n and_o private_a practice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n which_o against_o the_o rest_n and_o against_o authentical_a writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n sect._n xiii_o that_o auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n be_v not_o establish_v nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o time_n the_o last_o exception_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o untruth_n owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v ancient_a a_o matter_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n the_o credit_n
penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o otherwise_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o his_o death_n prohibit_v christian_n burial_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o say_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n francis_n à _fw-la victoria_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n c._n the_o confession_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o i_o say_v he_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o honesty_n or_o grain_n of_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n have_v neither_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 18._o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n confess_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v well_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o multiforme_a case_n of_o conscience_n able_a to_o empress_n second_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n god_n will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n if_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o repent_v he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n three_o the_o father_n do_v refel_v this_o confessionall_a doctrine_n nondico_n ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la peccata_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n homil._n 2._o in_o psalm_n 50._o qui_fw-la exprobret_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curet_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o say_v not_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n which_o may_v reproach_n it_o to_o thou_o but_o speak_v to_o god_n which_o care_v for_o such_o matter_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o luke_n c._n 96._o say_v he_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o again_o let_v tear_n say_v he_o wash_v your_o sin_n that_o by_o word_n you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 3._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v saint_n augustine_n with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o heal_v my_o grief_n cassian_n also_o collat_n 20._o c._n 9_o teach_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o blush_v to_o confess_v to_o man_n four_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v christ_n ordain_v confession_n &_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n five_o if_o confeson_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v necessary_a then_o who_o shall_v escape_v damnation_n six_o papist_n themselves_o bring_v diverse_a case_n wherein_o they_o say_v confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a &_o the_o pope_n dispense_v in_o case_n of_o omisssion_n of_o confession_n which_o show_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n final_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v a_o way_n a_o kind_n of_o auricular_a confession_n for_o public_a sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n as_o sozomenus_n testify_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v i_o of_o all_o untruth_n object_v against_o i_o by_o owlyglasse_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v let_v he_o orderly_o answer_v this_o and_o other_o latin_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v diverse_a of_o these_o several_a cause_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o leave_v for_o shame_n to_o belch_v out_o their_o wicked_a slander_n against_o we_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o allegation_n and_o writing_n better_o than_o the_o adversary_n that_o care_v not_o much_o how_o false_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o owlyglass_n exception_n concern_v thirteen_o falsification_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o m._n sutcliffes_n late_a challenge_n sect._n i._o of_o two_o allegation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n pretend_v to_o be_v falsify_v sicut_fw-la canis_fw-la qui_fw-la revertitur_fw-la ad_fw-la vomitum_fw-la suum_fw-la say_v solomon_n proverb_n 26._o sic_fw-la stultus_fw-la qui_fw-la iterat_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la for_o if_o a_o fool_n have_v a_o toy_n or_o fancy_n in_o his_o head_n you_o shall_v hardly_o bring_v he_o from_o it_o this_o appear_v plain_a by_o the_o foolish_a and_o fond_a devise_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n to_o work_v we_o some_o disgrace_n under_o pretence_n of_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n be_v still_o talk_v and_o prate_v of_o falsification_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v all_o the_o disgrace_n will_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o robert_n parson_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o conference_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o m._n plessis_n and_o m._n d'_fw-fr eureux_fw-fr will_v needs_o forsooth_o send_v a_o pamphlet_n concern_v that_o matter_n into_o england_n with_o a_o request_n that_o a_o trial_n may_v also_o be_v make_v concern_v allegation_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n with_o we_o as_o it_o have_v pass_v before_o in_o france_n the_o which_o pamphlet_n albeit_o he_o may_v see_v to_o have_v be_v answer_v two_o year_n ago_o and_o his_o challenge_n concern_v matter_n of_o falsification_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v begone_v to_o object_n against_o he_o diverse_a notorious_a and_o most_o material_a falsification_n whereupon_o romish_a religion_n seem_v to_o depend_v yet_o be_v owlyglasse_n our_o adversary_n still_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o still_o babble_v of_o falsification_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o answer_v one_o word_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o falsification_n which_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o principal_a man_n actor_n in_o the_o pope_n cause_n or_o well_o able_a to_o declare_v what_o falsification_n be_v albeit_o by_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o three_o chapter_n page_n 47._o for_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o any_o word_n either_o of_o saint_n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n yet_o he_o pretend_v that_o i_o have_v falsify_v both_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v a_o forgery_n in_o writing_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v nor_o preduce_v any_o writing_n at_o all_o but_o i_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o that_o he_o may_v allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o his_o dizardrie_n as_o if_o every_o man_n that_o quote_v a_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n either_o unfit_o or_o erroneous_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o falsification_n the_o worst_a therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o i_o be_v error_n and_o mistake_v but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o err_v or_o mistakene_n ither_o saint_n augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n i_o hope_v some_o cacolike_a massepriest_n will_v tell_v owlyglasse_n that_o himself_o be_v much_o oversee_v in_o the_o very_a first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n which_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a presage_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o good_a voyage_n as_o long_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v say_v true_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n with_o i_o i_o say_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o i_o quote_v augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o and_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 36._o let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o prove_v my_o word_n true_a heracleonitae_n say_v he_o feruntur_fw-la suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la novo_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la redimere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la balsamum_n &_o aquam_fw-la likewise_o say_v epiphanius_n h_o quandoque_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la oleum_fw-la aqua_fw-la mixtum_fw-la capiti_fw-la defuncti_fw-la immittunt_fw-la i_o say_v further_o that_o those_o heretic_n say_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n augustine_n say_v they_o use_v certain_a invocation_n invocationes_fw-la say_v he_o quas_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicebant_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la scilicet_fw-la morientium_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la have_v invocationes_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la exitu_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o oleo_fw-la aut_fw-la unguento_fw-it permixtis_fw-la incomprehensibiles_fw-la siant_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v anoint_v their_o disciple_n with_o oil_n hope_v thereby_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o say_v prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v do_v not_o then_o the_o
papist_n resemble_v they_o grease_v their_o disciple_n that_o be_v die_v and_o teach_v they_o that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o mumble_a prayer_n over_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o assistant_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o extreme_a unction_n be_v only_o hâ—llowed_v oil_n there_o be_v be_v oil_n water_n and_o balm_n page_n 49._o the_o form_n of_o we_o be_v a_o short_a prayer_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a invocation_n in_o hebrew_n word_n the_o reason_n of_o we_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o they_o to_o make_v themselves_o invisible_a we_o be_v minister_v on_o the_o five_o sense_n there_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n we_o before_o death_n they_o after_o death_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n at_o large_a to_o the_o weary_v of_o his_o reader_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o either_o epiphanius_n or_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v but_o all_o his_o allegation_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o heracleonisme_n for_o admit_v they_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o their_o error_n and_o in_o all_o point_n shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v discharge_v again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v only_o the_o dead_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la suos_fw-la morientes_fw-la ungunt_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v they_o anoint_v they_o both_o before_o death_n and_o after_o again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o heracleonite_n do_v not_o use_v a_o short_a prayer_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n if_o then_o they_o borrow_v grease_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n over_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o heracleonite_n and_o hope_v to_o justify_v their_o disciple_n by_o these_o fond_a ceremony_n then_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v true_a in_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o heracleonites_n nay_o i_o do_v they_o favour_n that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o heracleonite_n for_o the_o massepriest_n oftentimes_o vex_v poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v upon_o die_v and_o be_v torment_v otherwise_o with_o sickness_n and_o tumble_v they_o sometime_o up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o percase_o kill_v they_o that_o otherwise_o might_n according_a to_o moral_a conjecture_n have_v escape_v beside_o that_o they_o touch_v woman_n very_o indecent_o and_o very_o absurd_o they_o put_v oil_n in_o man_n eye_n nose_n and_o ear_n final_o our_o adversary_n speak_v foolish_o where_o he_o say_v extreme_a unction_n be_v minister_v on_o the_o five_o sense_n for_o that_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v grease_v and_o the_o papist_n that_o speak_v orderly_a say_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n &_o not_o the_o sense_n be_v anoint_v he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o s._n james_n chap._n 5._o make_v mention_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n number_n aerius_n among_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o heracleonite_n do_v not_o say_v prayer_n for_o relief_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o purgatory_n but_o if_o it_o will_v do_v owlyglasse_n any_o good_a his_o fellow_n have_v need_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o dirge_n for_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o purgatory_n so_o simple_o do_v he_o handle_v his_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n james_n make_v mention_n of_o popish_a extreme_a unction_n or_o that_o he_o think_v that_o unction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o unction_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n second_o albeit_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o then_o be_v use_v yet_o that_o touch_v we_o nothing_o for_o our_o church_n have_v take_v away_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o oppugn_v any_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o law_n establish_v among_o us._n final_o albeit_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n talk_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o only_o those_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o remember_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v also_o believe_v a_o certain_a purgatory_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a especial_o if_o our_o adversary_n argue_v well_o final_o he_o ask_v pag._n 50._o with_o what_o conscience_n i_o can_v so_o entreat_v the_o father_n in_o conceal_v their_o word_n as_o if_o owlyglasse_n himself_o do_v not_o conceal_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n concern_v aerius_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o arianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o not_o only_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v then_o his_o fond_a question_n that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rehearse_v augustine_n or_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v allege_v they_o only_o to_o one_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o i_o do_v just_o and_o true_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n except_o against_o my_o do_v therein_o unless_o owlyglasse_n will_v have_v man_n to_o cite_v whole_a chapter_n and_o as_o for_o owlyglasse_n he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n with_o shame_n enough_o unless_o he_o can_v speak_v better_o for_o his_o client_n sect._n ii_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v fit_o allege_v page_n 49._o of_o my_o former_a challenge_n the_o like_a vanity_n do_v owlyglasse_n show_v in_o tax_v i_o for_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o cite_v be_v true_o describe_v the_o other_o testimony_n i_o do_v not_o describe_v but_o only_o quote_v they_o wherein_o then_o consist_v this_o high_a point_n of_o falsification_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o he_o do_v most_o untrue_o charge_v we_o as_o come_v near_o to_o martions_n heresy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o falsification_n as_o he_o may_v have_v know_v if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o untruth_n neither_o for_o as_o martion_n suffer_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o extol_v virginity_n although_o he_o be_v a_o false_a lecher_n and_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n and_o separate_a marriage_n for_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o challenge_n so_o do_v papist_n suffer_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o their_o lecherous_a priest_n albeit_o they_o extol_v virginity_n and_o abjure_v marriage_n yet_o live_v most_o dissolute_o their_o monk_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o they_o use_v to_o separate_v marriage_n for_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o owlyglasse_n be_v content_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n although_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o and_o public_o object_v in_o my_o former_a challenge_n and_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v this_o foresay_a falsification_n but_o say_v he_o he_o do_v falsify_v epiphanius_n wrest_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n as_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsification_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v wrest_v place_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n he_o say_v also_o that_o i_o conceal_v his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a fellow_n that_o will_v make_v he_o a_o falsifier_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v any_o writing_n such_o a_o simple_a fellow_n be_v owlyglasse_n with_o who_o i_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o poor_a fellow_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v therefore_o help_v to_o tell_v his_o tale_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o falsifier_n and_o not_o i._o in_o my_o challenge_n i_o do_v charge_n the_o papist_n as_o savour_v of_o diverse_a point_n of_o heresy_n maintain_v by_o martion_n and_o his_o follower_n among_o other_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o martion_n teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o that_o he_o separate_v marriage_n for_o religion_n and_o afterward_o i_o add_v that_o the_o papist_n savour_v strong_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o separate_v marriage_n contract_v after_o vow_n &_o
and_o my_o answer_n my_o conscience_n and_o plain_a deal_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n do_v best_a know_v and_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o course_n of_o my_o writing_n will_v justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o vain_a bangler_n my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v but_o yet_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v a_o truth_n against_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o popish_a faction_n but_o be_v it_o never_o so_o slender_a yet_o until_o my_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n be_v answer_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o scholastical_a sort_n that_o i_o do_v answer_v he_o neither_o have_v owlyglasse_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n any_o reason_n to_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o object_v want_n of_o learning_n unto_o i_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v no_o learning_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o owlyglasse_n have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a allegation_n concern_v his_o suppose_a untruth_n and_o falsification_n first_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v such_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o to_o maintain_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n as_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o why_o do_v not_o owlyglasse_n undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n why_o do_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o refute_v my_o discourse_n if_o they_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o caterpillar_n as_o he_o that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v that_o advantage_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n and_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n than_o his_o own_o lewd_a performance_n in_o this_o encounter_n and_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o rest_n next_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o my_o learning_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o my_o look_n and_o countenance_n but_o his_o scantling_n be_v very_o short_a and_o unproportionable_a be_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o both_o learning_n and_o honesty_n be_v very_o scant_o with_o he_o for_o where_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o want_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o palfrey_n fellow_n only_o repeat_v my_o word_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o every_o true_a church_n have_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o my_o word_n whereby_o i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n and_o where_o he_o touch_v any_o reason_n of_o i_o he_o mar_v it_o with_o his_o lewd_a handle_n and_o mangle_v my_o whole_a discourse_n omit_v my_o three_o last_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o let_v the_o ignorant_a idiot_n know_v that_o my_o reason_n whereby_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o his_o cavillation_n against_o my_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ordinary_a power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o neither_o do_v this_o ordination_n make_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o elder_n ever_o any_o such_o ordination_n that_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n i_o prove_v for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ordain_v neither_o receive_v power_n to_o preach_v nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o priesthood_n consist_v if_o they_o receive_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n large_a dispute_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la further_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o give_v to_o priest_n the_o right_a of_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o consist_v in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o that_o priest_n in_o ancient_a time_n never_o have_v any_o such_o ordination_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o by_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n describe_v ephes_n 4._o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a neither_o do_v this_o clause_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o any_o author_n signify_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a formulary_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o argument_n our_o adversary_n for_o all_o his_o contemptuous_a speech_n of_o my_o argument_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v second_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v a_o certain_a flock_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o prooem_n clement_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a demi_a god_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o power_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o power_n then_o be_v he_o not_o pope_n but_o this_o power_n be_v not_o where_o deliver_v by_o any_o good_a commission_n to_o any_o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o any_o bishop_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v yet_o learn_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v all_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o this_o power_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n or_o else_o his_o silence_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n but_o he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o better_a commission_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o all_o bishop_n will_v have_v like_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o power_n unless_o he_o feed_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o owlyglasse_n i_o be_o assure_v will_v not_o be_v prove_v three_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v but_o contrariwise_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v emperor_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n both_o together_o nor_o a_o bishop_n without_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o episcopatus_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o title_n oâ—_n honour_n be_v opus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o hoâ—os_fw-la our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v donatisme_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o harken_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n albeit_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o bad_a man_n otherwise_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v copious_a where_o no_o need_n be_v and_o silent_a when_o he_o shall_v answer_v but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o horse_n nest_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n mule_n and_o mulet_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o or_o other_o that_o say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a bishop_n be_v not_o lawful_a bishop_n nor_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v sodomite_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v not_o opus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v he_o do_v opus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o then_o he_o must_v show_v that_o he_o feed_v the_o
no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v long_o want_v true_a bishope_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o in_o name_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v for_o that_o they_o want_v true_a priesthood_n and_o true_a ordination_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v by_o antichrist_n by_o heretic_n and_o simoniacal_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v or_o send_v forth_o bishop_n and_o preeste_n he_o answer_v final_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o carp_v at_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n see_v pag._n 96._o our_o church_n as_o he_o say_v admit_v most_o base_a lewd_a &_o unlearned_a artisan_n &_o this_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v by_o m._n parries_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o vrsinus_n his_o catechism_n but_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o lewd_a and_o base_a fellow_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o such_o be_v admit_v by_o our_o church_n they_o do_v thrust_v in_o i_o confess_v by_o the_o abuse_v of_o soon_o on_o or_o more_o but_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o not_o nay_o there_o be_v canon_n make_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n but_o bachilar_n of_o art_n or_o man_n otherwise_o well_o qualify_v and_o know_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o by_o indirect_a mean_n come_v into_o the_o ministry_n which_o abuse_v master_n parry_n note_v yet_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a or_o so_o lewd_a as_o mass_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o all_o vileny_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o those_o that_o travel_n spain_n and_o italy_n know_v by_o practice_n and_o our_o rinegat_n english_a mass_n preestes_n by_o their_o lewdness_n and_o insufficiency_n plain_o prove_v have_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n and_o break_v as_o he_o think_v all_o our_o bond_n like_o dalilaes_n cord_n though_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a dalila_n have_v strong_a hold_n of_o he_o he_o go_v about_o to_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o we_o and_o say_v if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag_n 100_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n as_o want_v true_a preeste_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o this_o argument_n he_o hope_v to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dry_a shave_n as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v mar_v the_o whole_a beauty_n thereof_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a barber_n and_o a_o worse_a dry_a shaver_n for_o now_o he_o can_v show_v but_o that_o we_o have_v true_a bishop_n have_v both_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o our_o bishop_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n loyal_o and_o orderly_o before_o this_o reformation_n also_o our_o bishop_n have_v all_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n think_v necessary_a in_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o bishop_n beside_o that_o there_o fail_v not_o among_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o all_o time_n diverse_a man_n which_o detest_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o romanistes_n as_o robert_n gro_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n richard_n vllerston_n that_o live_v about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n john_n wicleffe_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o say_v he_o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o bishop_n parker_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o make_v the_o like_a question_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o bishop_n coverdale_n and_o skory_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o bishop_n cranmer_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v a_o external_a call_n though_o corrupt_a &_o in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n yet_o such_o as_o owlygalsse_n dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o beside_o that_o external_a call_n it_o please_v god_n to_o revele_v to_o they_o his_o will_n extraordinary_o and_o to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o of_o all_o man_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o call_n beside_o that_o he_o can_v conclude_v because_o that_o external_a calling_n be_v then_o think_v sufficient_a that_o now_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v a_o calling_n sufficient_a for_o albeit_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o worship_v baal_n have_v a_o external_a call_n which_o be_v not_o disable_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n do_v to_o baal_n nor_o that_o preesthood_n lawful_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o mass_n priest_n they_o shall_v have_v serve_v god_n aright_o yet_o when_o they_o serve_v at_o their_o mass_a altar_n they_o worship_v strange_a god_n but_o when_o they_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n than_o their_o call_n take_v effect_v they_o do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v furthermore_o he_o can_v say_v because_o now_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v abandon_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o papist_n that_o retain_v still_o their_o superstition_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v try_v by_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o succession_n without_o god_n true_a worship_n or_o the_o true_a faith_n owlyglasse_n will_v also_o glad_o have_v i_o to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o govern_v our_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n as_o if_o all_o bishop_n that_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o our_o bishop_n if_o they_o digress_v from_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a rank_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o talk_v also_o of_o my_o be_v at_o cales_n but_o it_o be_v more_o honesty_n for_o i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o for_o he_o with_o foreign_a enemy_n like_o a_o disloyal_a traitor_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o like_o a_o base_a slave_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o popish_a préesthood_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o answer_v his_o frivolous_a objection_n concern_v some_o point_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o contain_v matter_n of_o contradiction_n which_o he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v handle_v to_o the_o little_a commendation_n of_o my_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v disgrace_v i_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_n of_o some_o latin_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v against_o bellar._n for_o therein_o he_o may_v have_v show_v learning_n whereas_o this_o discourse_n concern_v falsification_n and_o untruth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a fardel_n of_o foolery_n and_o a_o vain_a babble_n for_o his_o client_n to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o all_o well_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o know_v his_o worship_n pleasure_n concern_v these_o suppose_a contradiction_n first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o certain_o establish_v nor_o receive_v before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o poor_a idiot_n do_v rather_o bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n that_o know_v not_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o great_a dulness_n that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o instruction_n and_o canon_n talk_v or_o mention_v matter_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o solemn_a act_n and_o decree_n to_o reform_v his_o error_n therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n do_v not_o by_o any_o solemn_a canon_n establish_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o certain_a idle_a friar_n or_o other_o in_o that_o conventicle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o under_o the_o credit_n thereof_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o the_o armenian_n furthermore_o not_o all_o church_n but_o the_o armenian_n have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o i_o speak_v therefore_o wary_o where_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o that_o doctrine_n be_v talk_v of_o perhaps_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o armenian_n yet_o it_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a
there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o private_a person_n about_o ceremony_n and_o government_n and_o that_o without_o disagréement_n in_o religion_n yet_o now_o all_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o owlyglasse_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v end_v and_o all_o godly_a christian_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o seditious_a massepriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n seek_v to_o undermine_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o observation_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o owlyglasse_n do_v but_o trifle_n i_o do_v hold_v i_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o diverse_a may_v and_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n commit_v in_o procure_v it_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o do_v advice_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o minister_n presence_n three_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la four_o i_o do_v much_o mislike_v their_o superstitious_a stationary_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o their_o superstitious_a litany_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o fame_n five_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v any_o precept_n or_o canon_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v practice_v six_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o luther_n opinion_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n especial_o if_o we_o give_v his_o word_n a_o favourable_a construction_n final_o i_o account_n none_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v i_o therefore_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o owlyglasse_n my_o good_a friend_n will_v insinuate_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v simple_a and_o his_o assertion_n most_o false_a he_o say_v page_n 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n do_v convince_v he_o both_o of_o lie_v and_o impudency_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v woman_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n to_o lie_v and_o face_n out_o lie_v most_o impudent_o three_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n beléeve_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v allege_v our_o confession_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a verset_fw-la of_o the_o créede_v in_o meet_a beside_o that_o in_o that_o verset_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v but_o that_o christ_n illuminate_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n that_o can_v be_v illuminate_v as_o papist_n hold_v further_o that_o verset_fw-la may_v be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n luke_n 2._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 9_o then_o a_o assertion_n of_o limbus_fw-la pactum_fw-la four_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o perambulation_n of_o parish_n use_v to_o bless_v or_o rather_o to_o exorcise_v corn_n and_o to_o say_v most_o wicked_a litanye_n they_o use_v also_o diverse_a superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o unless_o owlyglasse_n prove_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o cog_a companion_n five_o he_o talk_v of_o prohibition_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o he_o allege_v neither_o law_n nor_o record_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n allow_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o whither_o he_o send_v we_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o almanac_n six_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hold_v luther_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v the_o detractor_n show_v but_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o urge_v those_o point_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n too_o severe_o and_o further_a percase_o then_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n himself_o allow_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v gather_v what_o do_v follow_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n dangerous_a as_o i_o and_o other_o confess_v final_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o good_a life_n be_v as_o well_o require_v in_o a_o true_a professor_n as_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o be_v this_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o place_n do_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o i_o touch_v the_o filthy_a sodomitical_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o shut_v that_o abominable_a generation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o requite_v i_o he_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v touch_v i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o if_o i_o have_v clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o hope_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n appear_v not_o but_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o principal_a pillar_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsification_n pass_v away_o in_o silence_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n nay_o he_o leave_v his_o client_n in_o the_o brier_n and_o signify_v for_o aught_o he_o can_v do_v they_o must_v plead_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o leave_v off_o further_o to_o urge_v this_o distress_a follow_v that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v principal_o favour_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v see_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o challenge_n stand_v immooveable_a and_o the_o detectors_n exception_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a three_o that_o all_o papist_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n four_o that_o such_o as_o embrace_v popish_a religion_n be_v idolater_n five_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o agent_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o better_o then_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o martyr_n final_o that_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o frivolous_a objection_n have_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n against_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o justify_v my_o allegation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o nor_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a falsity_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v well_o remember_v his_o promise_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n corruption_n contradiction_n and_o falsification_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n but_o also_o of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v he_o will_n i_o challenge_v the_o challenger_n say_v he_o of_o many_o malicious_a untruth_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o many_o palpable_a and_o wilful_a falsification_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n of_o corruption_n he_o say_v nothing_o contradiction_n he_o touch_v slender_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fasten_v upon_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o matter_n purpose_v and_o full_o promise_v he_o utter_o forget_v in_o the_o rest_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v demean_v himself_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o whole_a dispute_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o suppose_v i_o have_v either_o mistake_v a_o report_n misalleadge_v a_o place_n yet_o
that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o by_o private_a man_n error_n can_v be_v either_o charge_v or_o prejudice_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n fly_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o extremity_n commit_v falsification_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o popery_n quite_o ruin_v and_o overthrow_v for_o he_o be_v the_o sanders_n rock_n &_o bellar._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rock_n and_o bellar._n ibid._n &_o lib_n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o stapleton_n doctrinal_a princip_n foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o papist_n build_v all_o their_o religion_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v practise_v these_o falsification_n then_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o if_o both_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o lie_v and_o fable_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o upright_o judge_v but_o a_o lie_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o a_o mistress_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o mistress_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o this_o point_n be_v more_o just_o charge_v than_o we_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o fault_n or_o no._n for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n far_o more_o material_a than_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o adversary_n can_v devise_v against_o us._n let_v we_o also_o consider_v how_o bellarmine_n &_o baronius_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o narration_n and_o allegation_n for_o so_o it_o may_v best_o appear_v how_o unaduised_o this_o detector_n begin_v his_o quarrel_n our_o adversary_n be_v so_o notorious_a offender_n in_o tell_v untruth_n and_o commit_v most_o gross_a and_o wicked_a forgerye_n and_o we_o so_o clear_a and_o innocent_a at_o the_o least_o from_o all_o willfulnesse_n violence_n and_o malice_n if_o not_o from_o error_n l._n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n corneliam_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v conceâ—e_v or_o hide_v away_o a_o testament_n or_o take_v it_o from_o a_o man_n or_o shall_v blot_v it_o or_o add_v by_o interline_v or_o else_o shall_v forge_v or_o write_v a_o false_a testament_n or_o exhibit_v it_o or_o sign_n it_o or_o use_v it_o and_o fraudulent_o rehearse_v it_o be_v punishable_a as_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n by_o the_o law_n cornelia_n concern_v forgery_n and_o falsity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o paulus_n the_o lawyer_n and_o allow_v by_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o law_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la amoverit_fw-la celaverit_fw-la eripuerit_fw-la deleverit_fw-la interleverit_fw-la subiecerit_fw-la resignaverit_n say_v paulus_n the_o lawyer_n quive_v testamentum_fw-la falsum_fw-la scripserit_fw-la signaverit_n recitaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la poena_n damnatur_fw-la those_o also_o be_v guilty_a and_o by_o this_o law_n punishable_a ibidem_fw-la quorum_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la by_o who_o procurement_n and_o fraud_n any_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v commit_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o way_n offend_v against_o this_o law_n as_o be_v most_o evidente_a by_o many_o particular_n falsification_n 1_o first_o they_o do_v suppress_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o almighty_a god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o simple_o do_v they_o prohibit_v all_o translation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o any_o of_o our_o doctor_n &_o not_o without_o streite_z limitation_n do_v they_o permit_v christians_n too_o have_v scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o themselves_o public_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v scripture_n red_a be_v translate_v into_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o these_o three_o point_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n set_v out_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o our_o man_n translation_n librorum_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la versiones_fw-la viris_fw-la tantum_fw-la pijs_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la index_n lib_n prohib_n regul_n 3._o say_v he_o iudicio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la concedi_fw-la poterunt_fw-la and_o afterward_o versiones_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemini_fw-la concedantur_fw-la speak_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n regula_fw-la 4._o he_o say_v hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la iudicio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la inquisitoris_fw-la stetur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la parochi_fw-la vel_fw-la confessarij_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la versorum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la concedere_fw-la possint_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v they_o first_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v by_o any_o of_o our_o doctor_n and_o second_o with_o hard_a condition_n grant_v licence_n &_o that_o to_o very_a few_o to_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o three_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o latin_a translation_n make_v by_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o condition_n and_o limitation_n permit_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o of_o very_a few_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 9_o in_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o also_o signify_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o think_v the_o public_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o purpose_n who_o then_o see_v not_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n endevore_fw-mi to_o suppress_v god_n testament_n and_o show_v themselves_o therein_o notorious_a falsary_n falsification_n 2_o second_o they_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a witness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v burn_v scripture_n translate_v by_o our_o doctor_n &_o will_v defend_v it_o yet_o to_o corrupt_v or_o tear_v or_o spoil_v a_o testament_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o falsary_a as_o these_o word_n declare_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la testâ—mentum_fw-la deleverit_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o law_n speak_v more_o plain_o against_o papist_n unless_a it_o have_v say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la combusserit_fw-la falsification_n 3_o three_o they_o have_v deprive_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la say_v he_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la luc._n 22._o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n they_o decree_v ut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la that_o be_v sess_n 13._o that_o lie_v man_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n they_o pronounce_v they_o anathema_n or_o accurse_a that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o or_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n whether_o then_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v notorious_a falsarye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clear_a si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la celaverit_fw-la amoverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v conceal_v or_o keep_v a_o testament_n out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o falsary_a the_o same_o also_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n testament_n and_o although_o man_n can_v or_o will_v not_o punish_v this_o falsity_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n priest_n yet_o god_n will_v assure_o punish_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsification_n of_o his_o eternal_a testament_n falsification_n 4_o four_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n have_v add_v to_o god_n eternal_a testament_n corrupt_v the_o same_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o makg_v iunnwritten_a tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sess_n 4_o council_n trid._n say_v the_o pope_n slave_n assemble_v at_o trent_n cum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o a_o christo_fw-la vel_fw-la
father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v forge_v their_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v falsary_n if_o they_o use_v these_o false_a writing_n and_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o do_v most_o common_o falsification_n 34_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o papist_n be_v falsary_n or_o no_o in_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v falsary_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la bibliothec_fw-la sanâ—am_fw-la for_o what_o be_v falsity_n but_o to_o take_v away_o to_o add_v to_o alter_v man_n writing_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n do_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o pius_n 5._o cause_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v expurgari_fw-la &_o ernaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la faecibus_fw-la contaminata_fw-la &_o venenis_fw-la infecta_fw-la but_o under_o colour_n of_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v away_o of_o thing_n noxious_a it_o appear_v the_o romanist_n have_v take_v out_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o make_v against_o they_o as_o for_o other_o writer_n they_o alter_v and_o mangle_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o bertram_n they_o change_v visibiliter_fw-la into_o invisibiliter_fw-la index_n expurgator_n all_o that_o come_v between_o the_o word_n considerandum_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o panc_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o the_o sentence_n beginning_n sed_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la geritur_fw-la they_o dash_v out_o and_o so_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n and_o annotation_n of_o vives_z upon_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o the_o scholiaes_fw-la marginal_a note_n and_o index_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o they_o take_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v capnioes_n speculum_fw-la oculare_a fabres_fw-es commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n on_o tertullian_n they_o falsify_v most_o impudent_o likewise_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o all_o late_a writer_n not_o long_o since_o we_o â—…nde_v they_o have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o jebusite_n according_a to_o a_o direction_n and_o commission_n give_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o corrupt_v all_o author_n that_o pass_v their_o finger_n possevima_fw-la shameless_a companion_n curtalling_a ancient_a writing_n say_v ex_fw-la lib._n 2._o hermetis_n col_fw-fr 16._o select_a bibliotheca_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o deleatur_fw-la rectè_fw-la audisti_fw-la &_o paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la aut_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la qui_fw-la falsò_fw-la ascribitur_fw-la b._n melitoni_n deleantur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_fw-la solatium_fw-la ferendum_fw-la angugustijs_fw-la quae_fw-la superuenturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la nicolai_n cabasilae_fw-la deleantur_fw-la capita_fw-la 29._o &_o 30._o in_o quaestionibus_fw-la anastasij_n quaest_n 87._o scribatur_fw-la in_o margin_n haec_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la gloria_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o treatise_n of_o antonius_n abbas_n he_o turn_v and_o mangle_v most_o impudent_o and_o practise_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a other_o author_n work_n if_o then_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o falsary_n let_v he_o go_v to_o papist_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o forge_v and_o falsification_n and_o which_o without_o forgery_n can_v maintain_v their_o new_a forge_a devise_n as_o themselves_o by_o their_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v confess_v and_o by_o book_n plain_o falsify_v it_o manifesty_n appear_v final_o they_o be_v falsary_n that_o produce_v or_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o that_o use_v their_o deposition_n poena_n legis_fw-la corneliae_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la ei_fw-la l_o poena_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la l._n cornel_n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la say_v marcianus_n qui_fw-la falsas_fw-la testationes_fw-la faciendas_fw-la testimoniave_v falsa_fw-la inspicienda_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la coierit_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n produce_v counterfeit_a father_n and_o legend_n to_o testify_v for_o they_o they_o have_v also_o suborn_v diverse_a vile_a person_n to_o speak_v shame_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o bolsecus_n of_o caluin_n laingius_n of_o buchanan_n and_o other_o sanders_n rishton_n robert_n patsons_n and_o creswell_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n sir_n christopher_n hatton_n lord_n chancellor_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n and_o other_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v convince_v by_o diverse_a public_a act_n and_o sufficient_a witness_n bolsecus_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n in_o france_n public_o recant_v his_o slanderous_a book_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v and_o draw_v on_o by_o the_o adversary_n parson_n shall_v hear_v some_o of_o his_o lie_n hereafter_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o lie_v wherefore_o unless_o owlyglasse_n can_v answer_v in_o these_o point_n the_o accusation_n of_o falsification_n do_v fall_v on_o his_o dear_a friend_n far_o more_o heavy_o then_o upon_o us._n chap._n v._o a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o certain_a notorious_a lie_v utter_v and_o record_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o go_v about_o to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o chapter_n all_o the_o untruth_n and_o lie_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o synagogue_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o to_o measure_v the_o sand_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o ocean_n sea_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o vessel_n i_o will_v therefore_o out_o of_o many_o choose_v some_o few_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o part_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o discern_v and_o hate_v the_o false_a pack_v of_o papist_n and_o their_o adherent_n falsification_n 1_o innocentius_n the_o first_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o pope_n under_o his_o name_n affirm_v that_o none_o do_v find_v church_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o land_n lie_v between_o these_o country_n but_o those_o who_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n make_v priest_n he_o deni_v also_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o those_o country_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o which_o he_o send_v cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fit_n say_v he_o in_o omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la gallias_n hispanias_n c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o africam_fw-la atque_fw-la siciliam_fw-la insulasque_fw-la interiacentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la eius_fw-la successores_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la aut_fw-la legant_fw-la si_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la alius_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aut_fw-la legitur_fw-la docuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la legunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a and_o large_a lie_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o send_v by_o peter_n teach_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n freculphus_n write_v that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o france_n the_o french_a acknowledge_v dionyse_n of_o ariopaguse_n who_o paul_n convert_v to_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n jereney_n join_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n from_o other_o country_n then_o from_o rome_n for_o he_o distinguish_v rome_n from_o those_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o pass_v into_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la glorium_fw-la eleusium_fw-la et_fw-la alios_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la videret_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la terris_fw-la unde_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la aphricam_fw-la venit_fw-la per._n communicatorias_fw-la litteras_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la final_o so_o loud_o be_v the_o lie_n that_o the_o gloss_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n alius_fw-la do_v signify_v contrarius_fw-la which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o innocentius_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o his_o argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n mention_v be_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v their_o founder_n then_o if_o other_o not_o contrary_a to_o peter_n do_v find_v those_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o
prove_v against_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n enforce_v they_o for_o their_o own_o necessary_a defence_n the_o like_a slanderous_a bull_n do_v paul_n the_o three_o publish_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_z gregory_z the_o 13._o against_o her_o majesty_n wherefore_o unless_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n can_v justify_v these_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v with_o lie_n but_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n principal_a record_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o talk_v more_o at_o large_a otherwhere_o chap._n vi_o a_o taste_n of_o bellarmine_n unsavoury_a falsification_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o wrong_v any_o especial_o in_o write_v where_o all_o that_o read_v may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o wrong_n if_o any_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n accusation_n that_o say_v i_o have_v slander_v and_o infamed_a the_o worthy_a prelate_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n praeface_n where_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o falsification_n and_o lie_n i_o will_v now_o godwilling_a justify_v my_o say_n and_o show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o as_o owlyglasse_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n but_o rather_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n whereby_o a_o man_n with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n may_v cut_v off_o both_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o same_o be_v also_o like_o a_o leaden_a sword_n guilt_v over_o and_o fair_a in_o show_n but_o nothing_o trenchant_a in_o proof_n he_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v compare_v they_o to_o augias_n stable_n that_o contain_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o dung_n but_o to_o be_v purge_v if_o learned_a man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v testify_v before_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o tedious_a to_o read_v then_o hard_o to_o refute_v in_o matter_n especial_o that_o concern_v us._n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n and_o loud_a leasing_n purpose_v to_o add_v more_o if_o our_o adversary_n please_v to_o continue_v this_o course_n of_o examination_n of_o we_o and_o popish_a author_n writing_n i_o will_v also_o join_v with_o he_o his_o fellow_n caesar_n baronius_n with_o his_o x._o legion_n of_o lie_n not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o understand_v their_o error_n their_o face_n will_v turn_v crimson_a and_o why_o not_o their_o face_n as_o well_o as_o their_o robe_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o remaynder_n of_o their_o pretend_a virginal_a modesty_n falsification_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v wilful_o corrupt_v the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 13._o the_o canon_n begin_v thus_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perdurat_fw-la in_o aegypto_n vel_fw-la lybia_n vel_fw-la pentapoli_n but_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o begin_v far_o otherwise_o obseruandum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o libris_fw-la vulgatis_fw-la dress_n initium_fw-la huius_fw-la canonis_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rom._n semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o these_o last_o word_n be_v plain_o forge_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o can_v it_o excuse_v he_o that_o one_o paschasius_fw-la act_n 16._o council_n chalce_v have_v these_o word_n or_o that_o copus_n a_o counterfect_a companion_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v dionysius_n do_v so_o read_v this_o canon_n for_o abbot_n may_v prove_v forger_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n agente_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n further_n paschasius_fw-la his_o word_n so_o stand_v that_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o some_o latter_a falsary_n have_v so_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o we_o read_v they_o now_o in_o the_o tâ—mes_n of_o counsel_n set_v out_o by_o papist_n final_o all_o authentical_a history_n testify_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o respect_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n confess_v so_o much_o neither_o can_v parson_n deny_v it_o unlesie_n he_o put_v on_o his_o visor_n of_o impudence_n falsification_n 2_o in_o his_o book_n the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o he_o falsifi_v hieromes_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hieronymus_n say_v he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dâ—masum_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedificataâ—_n scio_fw-la ubi_fw-la damasum_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la but_o hieremes_n word_n stand_v thus_o ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedâ—ae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la â—am_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la scio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hierome_n mean_v to_o follow_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o pronoune_n illam_fw-la that_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v further_o of_o do_v teach_v us._n but_o bellar._n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o pronounce_v illam_fw-la write_v hanc_fw-la like_o a_o cunning_a falsary_n falsification_n 3_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o falsifi_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n septimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quo_fw-la utitur_fw-la concilium_fw-la chalcedonense_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la qui_fw-fr but_o tu_fw-la veâ—ut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la praeeras_fw-la these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v false_o allege_v for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n as_o surius_n have_v record_v act._n 3._o council_n chalced._n second_o admit_v the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o forge_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o the_o word_n caput_n in_o these_o word_n quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la velut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la praecras_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o certain_a priest_n of_o leoes_n order_n in_o which_o rank_n he_o show_v himself_o principal_a bellarmine_n therefore_o to_o make_v some_o show_n leave_v out_o both_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v after_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n never_o mean_v to_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n act._n 3._o council_n chalced._n set_v out_o by_o surius_n si_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v they_o ibi_fw-la se_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la fore_fw-la perhibuit_fw-la quantam_fw-la circa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la peculiaritatem_fw-la potuit_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la &_o labori_fw-la suae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la praetulerunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la prae_fw-la eras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevo_fw-la lenriam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la imperatores_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la decentissimè_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a savour_v of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n make_v leo_n head_n of_o preeste_n and_o man_n of_o his_o cote_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o council_n wherein_o emperor_n most_o decente_o do_v praeside_fw-la and_o sit_v as_o chief_a moderator_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n teach_v us._n falsification_n 4_o likewise_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 44._o do_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v that_o title_n give_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n but_o what_o belong_v and_o be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o peter_n may_v not_o be_v claim_v by_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o hope_v every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v simon_n nor_o a_o apostle_n nor_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o apostle_n nor_o will_v they_o i_o suppose_v write_v as_o peter_n do_v in_o his_o
chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o place_n view_v do_v declare_v his_o falsehood_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n ita_fw-la nor_o use_v this_o frame_n of_o sentence_n falsification_n 16_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o docebant_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la homini_fw-la ulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la nocere_fw-la ibidem_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o but_o he_o have_v wrong_v saint_n augustine_n in_o report_v that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n fertur_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eunomius_n say_v saint_n augustine_n adeo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ut_fw-la asseveraret_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cuique_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la let_v indifferent_a man_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o eunomius_n speak_v absolute_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a faith_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o to_o say_v that_o howsoever_o christian_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n work_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n falsification_n 17_o origenis_n haeresis_fw-la fuit_fw-la perdidisse_fw-la adamum_n imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la creatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v affirm_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o but_o he_o falsifi_v epiphanius_n and_o bely_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n for_o his_o error_n be_v not_o that_o he_o suppose_v man_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v loose_v the_o same_o be_v create_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n illud_fw-la secundum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dicit_fw-la adam_n perdidisse_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n speak_v of_o origen_n &_o inde_fw-la dicit_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la vestes_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la induit_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o so_o the_o gréeke_n text_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n falsification_n 18_o he_o say_v also_o that_o origen_n teach_v that_o hell_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o he_o avouch_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o hierome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la auitum_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la origenis_n but_o in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o do_v mistake_n origen_n and_o falsify_v hieroms_n word_n for_o hierome_n do_v not_o set_v down_o any_o such_o word_n but_o only_o show_v that_o origen_n teach_v ignem_fw-la gehennae_fw-la &_o tormenta_fw-mi non_fw-la poni_fw-la in_o supplicijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la he_o may_v therefore_o do_v well_o to_o report_v hieroms_n word_n the_o next_o time_n better_o lest_o those_o that_o be_v of_o origens_n heresy_n be_v therein_o confirm_v by_o his_o false_a deal_n falsification_n 19_o of_o caluin_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o his_o institution_n c._n 1._o §_o 5._o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la obliterata_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imago_fw-la but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o caluin_n never_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o blemish_v and_o much_o deface_v the_o word_n also_o be_v falsify_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n report_v quod_fw-la imago_fw-la obliterata_fw-la esset_fw-la absolute_o but_o quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la bella_fw-la calamo_fw-la transuerso_fw-la obliterata_fw-la esset_fw-la falsification_n 20_o he_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 64._o that_o proclus_n a_o heretic_n teach_v ibidem_fw-la that_o sin_n do_v always_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v only_o dull_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n he_o say_v also_o that_o theodoret_n report_v as_o much_o lib._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a of_o the_o messalian_o but_o he_o do_v abuse_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o do_v ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o never_o teach_v theodoret_n lib._n 4._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a cap._n de_fw-fr messalianis_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v concupiscence_n or_o utter_v any_o such_o word_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n report_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o messalian_o teach_v that_o baptism_n like_o a_o razor_n cut_v off_o all_o former_a sin_n falsification_n 21_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lutheri_n art_n 2._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n philippi_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o caluini_fw-la lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 10._o scilicet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la semper_fw-la vivere_fw-la but_o in_o no_o one_o of_o these_o can_v he_o find_v that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a and_o every_o christian_n profess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o mortify_v his_o concupiscence_n and_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o either_o the_o man_n lie_v intolerable_o or_o else_o he_o do_v false_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n caluin_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o when_o robert_n parson_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o old_a acquaintance_n bellarmine_n falsification_n 22_o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o novatians_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o theodoret_n lib._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a c._n de_fw-fr navato_fw-la but_o theodoret_n do_v convince_v his_o false_a report_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o this_o heresy_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o navatus_fw-la do_v deny_v to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o that_o his_o follower_n do_v utter_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n poenitentiam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la conventu_fw-la arcent_fw-la penitus_fw-la say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o novatians_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o baptism_n only_o falsification_n 23_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cornelius_n witness_v that_o the_o novatians_n teach_v ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n lib._n 6._o c._n 33._o but_o neither_o have_v eusebius_n nor_o cornelius_n any_o such_o word_n falsification_n 24_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_fw-la c_o 9_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dixit_fw-la cyprianus_n latere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la panis_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la but_o cyprian_n say_v only_o divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la visibili_fw-la sacramento_fw-la infundere_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v work_v in_o sacrament_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a sort_n albeit_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o water_n in_o baptism_n especial_o after_o the_o form_n imagine_v by_o papist_n falsification_n 25_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 12._o he_o affirm_v that_o hilary_n do_v often_o repeat_v these_o word_n christum_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la sumptionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la once_o which_o he_o say_v be_v find_v often_o falsification_n 26_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap_v 14._o speak_v of_o cyrill_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la flexo_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la adorantium_fw-la morem_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la and_o these_o word_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o five_o mystagogicall_a and_o catechisticall_a instruction_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n there_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o such_o commandment_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n falsification_n 27_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v lib._n 2._o the_o eucharist_n
do_v cure_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o restore_v one_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n but_o all_o these_o report_n of_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o but_o miraculous_a lie_n for_o ignatius_n do_v no_o miracle_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o xavier_n shall_v do_v so_o many_o falsification_n 30_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o tell_v how_o luther_n die_v sudden_o that_o oecolampadius_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n lie_v down_o in_o good_a health_n that_o carolstadius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o caluin_n die_v eat_v of_o worm_n as_o do_v antiochus_n and_o herod_n and_o other_o lie_v devise_v by_o man_n hire_v to_o rail_v upon_o honest_a man_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o end_n falsification_n 31_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_fw-la c._n 6._o he_o have_v these_o word_n irenaeus_n probat_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la creatorem_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la but_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v any_o such_o argument_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v create_v as_o oft_o as_o mass_n be_v say_v furthermore_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o as_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o by_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n but_o because_o heretic_n offer_v to_o god_n bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v ungrateful_a unless_o it_o have_v consist_v of_o god_n creature_n final_o because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o lie_n utter_v by_o bellarmine_n this_o i_o do_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o report_n of_o his_o lie_a legend_n unwritten_a tradition_n feign_a miracle_n new_o devise_v prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o father_n testimony_n concern_v the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o late_a romish_a religion_n establish_v in_o trent_n be_v either_o plain_a lie_n or_o untrue_o let_v down_o by_o he_o and_o that_o shall_v every_o man_n perceive_v that_o list_v to_o read_v my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la papistica_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la de_fw-la monachis_fw-la and_o other_o set_v out_o against_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o listen_v diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o father_n writing_n with_o that_o poison_n which_o he_o like_v a_o spider_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n viii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a lie_n and_o falsification_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n take_v out_o of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o annales_n now_o lest_o bellarmine_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o lie_v and_o forge_v singular_a i_o will_v adjoine_v unto_o he_o his_o fellow_n caesar_n baronius_n a_o cardinal_a forger_n and_o liar_n and_o one_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v that_o most_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o detort_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o humour_n falsification_n 1_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n have_v place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n on_o her_o shoulder_n and_o the_o triple_a crown_n upon_o her_o left_a hand_n with_o two_o great_a key_n of_o the_o pope_n cellar_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v hang_v down_o under_o it_o and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n place_v this_o word_n vicit_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o subegit_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o tell_v little_a truth_n in_o his_o book_n that_o tell_v so_o many_o lie_v in_o the_o first_o front_n and_o face_n of_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o this_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pope_n he_o claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n great_a multitude_n of_o soul_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la his_o cardinal_n also_o and_o other_o adherent_n live_v like_a prince_n without_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o fear_v their_o paunch_n final_o all_o these_o persecute_v other_o and_o be_v not_o persecute_v themselves_o falsification_n 2_o second_o he_o lie_v impudent_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n for_o he_o give_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o feed_n christ_n lamb_n and_o that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n according_a to_o instruction_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o become_v a_o earthly_a potentate_n he_o feed_v not_o but_o rather_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christ_n lamb_n his_o follower_n have_v adulterate_v the_o faith_n and_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o now_o do_v rather_o handle_v clavas_fw-la quam_fw-la clave_n that_o be_v rather_o club_n than_o key_n murder_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n priest_n with_o their_o counterfect_a key_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o worldly_a estate_n falsification_n 3_o false_a it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o latter_a romish_a church_n have_v subdue_v heresy_n be_v itself_o overcome_v and_o overgrow_v with_o heresy_n and_o be_v like_a to_o a_o large_a field_n overcomme_v with_o weed_n and_o this_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o former_a challenge_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o romish_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o neither_o can_v baronius_n show_v in_o all_o his_o voluminous_a legend_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o time_n paste_n do_v worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v if_o then_o he_o by_o his_o wooman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v if_o he_o re-represent_a the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o purple_a hore_n apocalypse_v 17._o he_o say_v true_o for_o with_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o false_a doctrine_n she_o be_v much_o oppress_v and_o grevous_o burden_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n falsification_n 5_o furthermore_n all_o history_n show_v that_o sense_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n which_o baronius_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o figure_n the_o saracene_n turk_n &_o gentile_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o follower_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a disastrous_a attempt_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o regayn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n baronius_n therefore_o plain_o cog_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v have_v rather_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n prince_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v rone_n italy_n &_o other_o territory_n they_o of_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o by_o the_o pope_n false_a doctrine_n and_o turbulent_a government_n have_v subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o yet_o be_v suffer_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevail_v against_o papist_n falsification_n 6_o he_o do_v also_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o her_o son_n in_o her_o lap_n as_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n support_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o do_v all_o contain_v notorious_a lie_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o popish_a triple_a crown_n or_o that_o these_o man_n be_v inspire_v with_o god_n spirit_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v for_o triple_a crown_n &_o earthly_a kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n
be_v now_o a_o infant_n or_o that_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o government_n with_o his_o mother_n three_o neither_o do_v peter_n nor_o any_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o these_o figure_n therefore_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a figure_n falsification_n 7_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n profire_v before_o baronious_a his_o book_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o diligent_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n speak_v of_o his_o book_n he_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la scriptum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o report_v so_o of_o his_o book_n that_o already_o be_v publish_v but_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v prophesi_v belike_o of_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o future_a work_n perfection_n and_o exploit_n speak_v of_o his_o diligence_n in_o describe_v of_o romish_a tradition_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o annales_n apostolicarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la purissimi_fw-la fontes_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o large_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_o his_o tradition_n be_v fabulous_a but_o his_o discourse_n most_o vain_a and_o false_a be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o lie_v legend_n counterfect_a sermon_n and_o oration_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n lewd_a author_n and_o such_o as_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n anastasius_n gratian_n iuo_o theodorus_n studites_n &_o certain_a book_n that_o never_o yet_o see_v light_n and_o baronius_n allow_v this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n must_v needs_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n falsification_n 8_o the_o year_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o then_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o point_n himself_o confess_v haec_fw-la basis_n quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la annalium_fw-la esto_fw-la say_v he_o apparaâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la annal_n eclesiast_n but_o that_o he_o have_v err_v in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a epiphanius_n in_o panario_fw-la haeres_fw-la 51._o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v augustus_n and_o silvanus_n be_v consul_n severus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v cassiodorus_n who_o baronius_n follow_v than_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o erroneous_a yet_o in_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n continual_o he_o err_v reduce_v matter_n rather_o to_o the_o false_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n falsification_n 9_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n in_o petra_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la i_o &_o nunc_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la super_fw-la inimi_fw-la choose_fw-la meos_fw-la he_o do_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 26._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o beside_o that_o he_o say_v abscondit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la suon_n in_o die_n malorum_fw-la protexit_fw-la i_o in_fw-la abscondito_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n have_v protect_v i_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o romanistes_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n hide_a or_o that_o god_n do_v place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o height_n of_o pride_n nor_o do_v those_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mayntein_v nor_o those_o massacre_n and_o imposture_n which_o she_o work_v proceed_v from_o god_n final_o god_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v not_o exalt_v he_o nor_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o be_v thus_o exalt_v falsification_n 10_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o ancient_a pro_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestate_fw-la but_o of_o the_o profaneness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o both_o in_o my_o challenge_n and_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o other_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thereby_o every_o man_n may_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_v both_o concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o romish_a tradition_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v catholic_a concern_v faith_n universal_o teach_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o challenge_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o only_o most_o false_a but_o also_o most_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o yet_o as_o well_o may_v we_o call_v london_n all_o england_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n falsification_n 11_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n most_o impudent_o he_o appli_v these_o word_n of_o jacob_n genes_n 27._o surge_n sede_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hunt_n about_o rome_n and_o bring_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la a_o goat_n or_o some_o like_a venaison_n and_o as_o if_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v a_o prophet_n like_a to_o jacob_n and_o to_o fit_v the_o word_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n pater_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sede_fw-la and_o say_v surge_n pater_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la de_fw-la venatione_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la benedicat_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o lewd_a kind_n of_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n falsification_n 12_o concern_v the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v if_o not_o a_o visible_a yet_o a_o very_a palpable_a lie_n in_o praefat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la institutam_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatam_fw-la ac_fw-la eius_fw-la legitimos_fw-la verosque_fw-la successores_fw-la romanos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la conseruatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n demonstrabimus_fw-la but_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o such_o visible_a monarchy_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o first_o church_n of_o christian_n can_v ever_o see_v it_o again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o general_a counsel_n will_v have_v make_v law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a monarch_n appoint_v over_o they_o three_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o monarch_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o for_o no_o man_n say_v that_o the_o kingdone_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a the_o foundation_n be_v invisible_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v visible_a final_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o legendicall_a fable_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o this_o ground_n fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n lie_v in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o neither_o peter_n be_v constitute_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v in_o any_o such_o fantastical_a monarchy_n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n set_v out_o against_o bellarmine_n some_o four_o or_o or_o five_o year_n sense_n falsification_n 13_o out_o of_o clement_n lib._n storm_n 6._o most_o simple_o and_o false_o he_o affirm_v apparat._n p._n 17._o cod._n antuerp_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n know_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o god_n do_v separat_fw-la from_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o god_n beneficence_n he_o allege_v also_o a_o apocryphal_a text_n out_o of_o paul_n and_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o gentile_n do_v know_v christ_n
no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n final_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n tent_n and_o order_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o do_v not_o import_v or_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o such_o a_o order_n of_o woman_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a do_v clear_o refute_v this_o vain_a fiction_n devise_v without_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n falsification_n 20_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o a_o tedious_a fable_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n vow_v of_o virginity_n but_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o report_n good_a pag._n 33._o &_o 34._o he_o must_v show_v first_o that_o woman_n among_o the_o israelite_n do_v vow_v virginity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n for_o woman_n of_o that_o nation_n not_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o child_n second_o he_o must_v show_v that_o young_a woman_n before_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o do_v make_v such_o vow_n three_o he_o must_v answer_v and_o clear_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v she_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n for_o after_o solemn_a vow_n nun_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v betroth_v final_o he_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a proof_n than_o supposal_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a tale_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n for_o s._n augustine_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o lurk_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n say_v that_o vow_n of_o virginity_n do_v not_o then_o stand_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o israelite_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o impossible_a have_v once_o vow_v her_o maidenhead_n to_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v know_v a_o man_n but_o that_o show_v that_o all_o the_o romish_a nun_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n for_o albeit_o they_o vow_v and_o swear_v and_o be_v wall_v up_o so_o that_o none_o come_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o neither_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a nor_o difficult_a to_o know_v man_n as_o experience_n and_o diverse_a witness_n can_v testify_v and_o the_o romanistes_n know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o dare_v speak_v it_o falsification_n 21_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n testify_v that_o joseph_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n diverse_a child_n and_o namely_o hippolytus_n as_o witness_v nicephorus_n hiss_v lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o origenes_n in_o matthaei_n c._n 13._o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 28._o 51._o 78._o nyssenus_n homil_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v christi_fw-la homil_n 2._o chrysostomus_n homil_n de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la virg._n euthymius_n in_o matth._n c._n 2._o hilarius_n in_o matth._n can_v 1._o ambrose_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o apocryphal_a fable_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v his_o apocryphal_a fable_n testify_v by_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n only_o and_o that_o in_o writing_n very_o doubtful_a see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o narration_n that_o be_v confirm_v as_o himself_o confess_v by_o many_o father_n further_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v conceive_v in_o september_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o or_o in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o report_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o desire_v any_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o narration_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o zachary_n s._n john_n baptist_n father_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o proof_n see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v other_o that_o bring_v testimony_n of_o father_n falsification_n 22_o saint_n luke_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v go_v upon_o the_o thirtéeth_n year_n of_o his_o age_n luc._n 3._o jesus_n erat_fw-la incipiens_fw-la say_v he_o quasi_fw-la annorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la and_o so_o do_v most_o father_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n expound_v luke_n word_n but_o baronius_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a ordinall_n will_v have_v luke_n word_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o the_o age_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o will_v saint_n luke_n have_v say_v quasi_fw-la annorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la falsification_n 23_o in_o the_o account_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n time_n he_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o digress_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o original_a scripture_n to_o follow_v either_o corrupt_a translation_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n falsification_n 24_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o albeit_o the_o place_n be_v very_o mean_a for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o ox_n nor_o ass_n in_o the_o room_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a compagnions_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o for_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n but_o baronius_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n issue_v from_o that_o pure_a fountain_n which_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o have_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o spelunca_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n within_o the_o ground_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o a_o house_n but_o he_o find_v it_o be_v no_o house_n but_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n he_o find_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o cave_n which_o be_v some_o pretty_a way_n out_o of_o bethlehem_n for_o so_o burchard_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o testify_v he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n albeit_o we_o read_v but_o of_o few_o manger_n cut_v out_o of_o rock_n and_o although_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o wood_n and_o so_o must_v he_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o manger_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n ad_fw-la praesepe_n in_o rome_n he_o allege_v chrysostome_n also_o that_o say_v the_o manger_n be_v of_o earth_n or_o clay_n final_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n tie_v in_o that_o stable_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o hierome_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crybbe_v and_o this_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o abacuch_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o all_o which_o tradition_n the_o sole_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o manger_n which_o together_o with_o hey_o they_o show_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o holy_a relic_n he_o endevour_v also_o by_o these_o fable_n to_o uphold_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o little_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v see_v but_o hole_n den_n rock_n and_o mountain_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v these_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a faith_n falsification_n 25_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v first_o wrap_v be_v religious_o keep_v and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o a_o holiday_n assign_v to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o but_o his_o best_a witness_n of_o they_o be_v lipomanus_n a_o man_n who_o lie_v a_o man_n may_v feel_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n certes_o never_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v such_o relic_n or_o rag_n rather_o neither_o do_v any_o authentical_a sâ—…ry_n report_v any_o such_o thing_n nay_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v they_o narrow_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o devise_n and_o maintain_v these_o superstition_n not_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o gain_v falsification_n 26_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v three_o king_n but_o he_o make_v king_n without_o kingdom_n and_o like_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o â—…is_n charter_n or_o testimony_n give_v kingdom_n away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n very_o unlike_o it_o be_v certes_o that_o three_o king_n shall_v consort_v together_o and_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n put_v
hostiensis_n and_o panormitane_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n precise_o be_v require_v in_o a_o falsary_n and_o that_o damage_n or_o hurt_n ensue_v of_o every_o falsification_n the_o fellow_n quote_v their_o word_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o hierom_n verdussen_v concern_v the_o conference_n betwixt_o plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o he_o cite_v they_o false_o take_v their_o word_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n of_o so_o base_a and_o lie_v a_o author_n falsification_n 3_o in_o my_o former_a challenge_n p._n 20._o these_o be_v my_o word_n they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that-will_a be_v preiste_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a but_o my_o adversary_n like_o a_o falsary_a that_o be_v like_v himself_o first_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o he_o cut_v somewhat_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n pag._n 14_o and_o final_o he_o curtal_v the_o end_n of_o my_o sentence_n report_v only_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o cut_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v by_o monkish_a vow_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n aâ—d_v that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v of_o forswear_v of_o marriage_n he_o do_v also_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o course_n if_o any_o man_n take_v with_o the_o father_n writing_n he_o may_v easy_o make_v they_o speak_v untruth_n and_o what_o he_o list_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n owlyglasse_n show_v himself_o a_o falsary_a falsification_n 4_o where_o pag._n 24._o of_o my_o former_a challenge_n i_o say_v that_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o s._n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o unto_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n pag._n 20._o ch_n 2._o owlyglasse_n according_a to_o his_o fashion_n do_v thus_o transform_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v detruncate_v my_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o cross_n and_o burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o which_o point_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v principal_o lay_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o use_v he_o as_o he_o have_v use_v my_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v falsification_n 5_o pag._n 62._o of_o my_o challenge_n i_o say_v that_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o both_o gentile_n and_o papist_n bow_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o owlyglasse_n crush_a my_o word_n together_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o wring_v verivice_n out_o of_o they_o &_o take_v out_o what_o he_o please_v do_v so_o report_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o butcherly_a falsifier_n of_o man_n writing_n have_v mangle_v my_o word_n as_o i_o have_v particular_o note_v heretofore_o falsification_n 6_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o do_v practice_v that_o power_n he_o allege_v a_o forge_a canon_n of_o hilary_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o ancient_a record_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o thunder_a stile_n as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o this_o decretale_a epistle_n three_o no_o godly_a bishop_n will_v match_v his_o own_o decree_n with_o god_n ordinance_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v sine_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la periculo_fw-la vel_fw-la divinas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la decreta_fw-la temerare_fw-la final_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n have_v use_v this_o stile_n all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n falsification_n 7_o pag_n 23._o chap._n 2._o he_o do_v also_o curtail_v my_o word_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n and_o leave_v out_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o assertion_n i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n seek_v all_o antiquity_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominike_v day_n and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_o lend_v or_o ember_n day_n or_o vigil_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o adversary_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v hear_v of_o mass_n and_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o pope_n canonize_a saint_n and_o of_o other_o tide_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v falsification_n 8_o likewise_o pag._n 26._o he_o mangle_v my_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a form_n never_o devise_v by_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a thing_n together_o pag._n 32._o of_o my_o challenge_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n prohibit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n falsification_n 9_o he_o do_v likewise_o mangle_v my_o word_n pag._n 32._o leave_v out_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a dishonest_a deal_n he_o use_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v not_o of_o my_o challenge_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a exception_n and_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v my_o book_n with_o his_o pamphlet_n what_o then_o need_v i_o to_o touch_v he_o for_o particular_a falsification_n when_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o worthless_a treatise_n be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o continue_a falsification_n falsification_n 10_o pag._n 32._o he_o cit_v the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o 12._o and_o where_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o excommunicate_a person_n only_o he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n as_o now_o be_v the_o popish_a fashion_n be_v then_o carry_v to_o all_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n falsification_n 11_o pag._n 35._o he_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la and_o yet_o clip_v his_o
word_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n which_o true_a s._n ambrose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n condemn_v falsification_n 12_o pag._n 36._o he_o produce_v hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o allege_v his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o unless_o he_o falsify_v s._n hieromes_n word_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n falsification_n 13_o pag._n 53._o &_o 54._o he_o false_o allege_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n c_o 1._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la cyrille_n cateche_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 46._o hierome_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n gregory_n moral_n lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o and_o all_o to_o prove_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n make_v for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o bellarmine_n will_v teach_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 14._o where_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o find_v his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la mention_v in_o any_o father_n falsification_n 14_o pag._n 62._o he_o do_v false_o ascribe_v the_o defence_n of_o woman_n baptism_n to_o master_n hooker_n of_o bless_a memory_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v master_n hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n sect_n 62._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o condemn_v woman_n that_o presume_v to_o baptize_v child_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o baptism_n by_o they_o administer_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n falsification_n 15_o pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n ser_n 243._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n c._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o bless_v second_o marriage_n be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o canon_n allege_v nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o blessing_n of_o second_o marriage_n furthermore_o neither_o this_o sermon_n that_o he_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n authentical_a final_o if_o this_o simple_a fellow_n have_v allege_v more_o place_n more_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v false_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n almost_o true_o if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n do_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o owl_n of_o canke_z wood_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o his_o reader_n patience_n which_o he_o tri_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o such_o notable_a falsity_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flagitious_a matter_n to_o poule_n and_o pare_v the_o sentence_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n there_o rest_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o see_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o archpriest_n set_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n to_o sing_v mass_n see_v he_o can_v say_v no_o better_o chap._n xii_o a_o note_n of_o diverse_a untrueth_n tell_v by_o owlyglasse_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o charge_v other_o with_o untrueth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v but_o for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v other_o with_o lie_v every_o foot_n to_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a shame_n but_o also_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n let_v he_o therefore_o the_o next_o time_n look_v better_o to_o himself_o and_o desist_v to_o rail_v face_n and_o slander_n unless_o he_o stand_v himself_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o do_v use_v more_o truth_n in_o his_o deal_n falsification_n 1_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n ever_o here_o in_o this_o island_n nor_o do_v either_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n or_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v neither_o to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o general_o hold_v falsification_n 2_o he_o doubt_v not_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n receive_v that_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o papist_n profess_v from_o peter_n let_v he_o therefore_o show_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o challenge_n be_v receive_v from_o peter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v receive_v answer_n that_o speak_v of_o religion_n he_o speak_v without_o religion_n reason_n or_o conscience_n falsification_n 3_o he_o charge_v i_o and_o m._n willet_n with_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o us._n if_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a romish_a congregation_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o decline_a from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o many_o foul_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o further_n speak_v of_o his_o consort_n he_o say_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o continual_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o he_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n regard_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o late_a custom_n and_o tradition_n reject_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o sound_a form_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o government_n falsification_n 5_o he_o say_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v a_o lie_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o popish_a proctor_n who_o most_o light_o reject_v the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o confession_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o latter_a decretal_n call_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n faith_n falsification_n 6_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o papist_n appeal_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o hudle_v up_o lie_v by_o couple_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o admit_v any_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n falsification_n 7_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o severe_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o all_o place_n papist_n maintain_v open_a stew_n and_o in_o rome_n and_o diverse_a great_a city_n suffer_v jew_n and_o turk_n to_o dwell_v quiet_o further_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n all_o sin_n and_o every_o polshorne_a paltry_a fellow_n think_v he_o can_v give_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n which_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n final_o no_o sect_n ever_o live_v more_o loose_o or_o lewd_o these_o thing_n therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o answer_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o lie_v and_o his_o consort_n of_o loose_a live_n and_o popish_a religion_n of_o lightness_n falsification_n 8_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a preface_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o liberty_n that_o unbrideled_a sensuality_n will_v never_o put_v up_o petition_n for_o any_o great_a and_o by_o protestant_n he_o understand_v true_a christian_n that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o unbrideled_a tongue_n to_o speak_v all_o villainy_n of_o honest_a man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o brutish_a beast_n that_o use_v not_o to_o be_v rain_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o impudent_a lie_n let_v he_o therefore_o set_v down_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o let_v loose_a our_o sensual_a affection_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o man_n of_o our_o side_n that_o allow_v public_a stew_n as_o the_o jesuite_n